Skip to main content

Full text of "Sketches of field sports as followed by the natives of India : with observations on the animals ..."

See other formats


.^ 


\ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 
MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


SKETCHES 

OF 

FIELD  SPORTS 

AS  FOLLOWED  BY 


of 


WITH  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  ANIMALS. 

ALSO 

An    account   of  some  of  the  customs  of  the  Inhabitants, 

and     natural    productions,     Interspersed     with  various 

Anecdotes. 

LIKEWISE  THE  LATENAWAB  VIZIER  ASOPH  UL  DOW- 
LA  II  S  GRAND  STYLE  OF  SPORTING  AM)  CHARACTER. 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE 

ART  OF  CATCHING  SERPENTS, 

As  practise/!    by   people   in    India,    known  by    the   appellation   of 
Cunjoors,  and  their  method  of  curing  themselves  when  bitten. 

WITH  REMARKS  ON 

tj  Animals. 


BY  DANIEL  JOHNSON, 

FORMERLY   SURGEON    IN    THE    HONORABLE    EAST    INDIA   COM- 
PANY'S SERVICE  AND    RESIDENT   MANY  YEARS  AT  CHITTRAH  IN 
RAMGHUR. 

-*H&HP^ 

Utilissimum  saepe  quod  contemnitur.     Phsed. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR,  BY  LONGMAN,  HURST, 

REES,  ORME,  AND  BROWNE,    AND  THOMAS  FOWLER, 

GREAT  TORRINGTON,  DEVON. 

1822. 


Printed  by  T.  FOWLER, 

Great  Torrington, 

DEVON. 


ft 

DESCRIPTION  OF  TI1K  FRONTISP1CK. 


In  the  front,  is  represented  a  mad  Jackal, 
attacking  a  Tiger  :  the  Tiger  appears  alarm- 
ed, and  is  in  the  act  of  rising.  —  Behind,  on 
the  right.,  a  Native  is  seen  firing  at  the  Tiger, 
from  a  common  michaun,  or  platform  without 
any  covering,  (see  Page  18.)  —  On  the  left,  is 
represented  a  small  bird  on  a  tree,  with  its 
wings  quivering,  being  fascinated  by  a  cobra 
de  capello.  —  A  little  farther  back,  is  a  well, 
TOtft  the  common  apparatus  for  drawing  wa- 
ter. —  In  the  back  ground,  is  a  Bungalow  such 
as  Officers  arid  other  Gentlemen  in  the  inte- 
rior of  the  country  reside  in.  —  In  front  of 
which  appears  a  Charbutrah  or  terrace,  on 
which  they  sit  evenings  to  smoke  their  hook- 
ahs, —  The  out  houses  are  to  the  right  of  the 
Bungalow. 


* 

A 


Printed  by  T.  FOWLER, 

Great  Torrington, 

DEVON. 


3T4 


DEDICATION. 


TO  THE  HONORABLE 

COURT  OF  DIRECTORS, 

OF  THE 
EAST  INDIA  COMPANY. 


dedicating  this  little  work 
to  you,  arises  from  my  being1 
"  Nimuc  Allol  ",  an  expression  in 
frequent  use  by  the  people  whose 
amusements,  customs,  and  occu- 
pations, are  the  principal  subjects 


iv  DEDICATION. 

of  consideration  in  this  book ;  and 
who  have  the  happiness  of  living 
under  your  protection  and  go- 
vernment. The  phrase  conveys 
more  than  I  can  express,  and  the 
best  interpretation  I  can  give 
you,  is,  "  that  I  have  not  eaten 
your  salt  ungratefully "  ;  In  con- 
firmation of  it,  I  hope  this  will 
be  received  as  a  small  token,  and 

a  tribute  of  profound  respect, 

* 
From, 

Honored  Sirs, 
Your  Obedient  Servant, 
D.  JOHNSON. 


PREFACE, 


J_  HE  wide  extent  of  the  British  Empire 
in  India,  and  the  great  number  of  Euro- 
peans residing  there,  have  contributed  to 
render  that  portion  of  the  globe  an  object 
of  particular  interest  to  the  Inhabitants 
of  this  Island.  To  gratify  the  natural 
curiosity  respecting  so  important  a  part  of 
our  Dominions,  various  publications  have 
from  time  to  time  issued  from  the  press, 
giving  copious  and  detailed  accounts  of 
the  country  and  its  Inhabitants,  with  their 
manners,  customs,  and  habits.  These 
have  for  the  most  part  been  very  expensive, 
some  of  them  being  printed  on  hot  press'd 


VI  PREFACE. 

paper,  and  with  a  fine  type,  to  enhance 
the  profit  of  the  Author  or  Publisher;  while 
others  by  their  prolixity  and  from  combin- 
ing much  matter  with  various  political 
considerations  are  rendered  dull  and  un- 
interesting to  the  common  reader. — I  be- 
lieve I  may  venture  to  say,  that  no  cheap 
publication  has  yet  appeared  containing 
any  description  of  the  country  with  its 
animal  and  vegetable  productions,  or  of 
the  customs  of  this  singular  people.  Un- 
der this  impression  I  have  undertaken  to 
write  this  book,  (which  will  be  of  a  mode- 
rate price,)  with  the  hope  of  affording  some 
entertainment  during  a  winter's  evening 
to  such  as  have  relatives  in  that  part  of 
the  world,  or  who  take  an  interest  in  field 
sports. 

The  Inhabitants,  their  customs  and  the 
whole  character  of  the  country  differ  so 
widely  from  every  thing  that  is  seen  in 


PREFACE.  Vll 

Europe,  that  any  true  description  will 
necessarily  wear  the  garb  of  fiction  or 
exaggeration.  I  should  not  therefore  have 
ventured  to  offer  this  to  the  public  on  my 
own  credit,  had  not  others  before  me  pub- 
lished books  on  similar  subjects.  All  per- 
sons who  have  not  been  in  India  would 
naturally  doubt  rny  veracity,  and  even 
those  who  have  visited  that  country  only  of 
late  years  would  imagine  that  my  account 
was  exaggerated,  in  as  much  as  most  of 
the.  sporting  which  I  shall  describe,  I  saw 
about  26  years  ago  and  before  that 
period. 

In  those  days  the  Prince  of  Lucknow 
and  all  the  great  Zemeendars  of  the  coun- 
try were  much  more  opulent  than  at  pre- 
sent. No  Zemeendars  of  consequence, 
then  ever  quitted  their  houses,  without  a 
retinue  of  at  least  a  hundred  or  more  per- 
sons riding  and  running  before  them,  some 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

carrying  silver  sticks,  spears,  guns  &c, 
and  others  proclaiming  their  titles  and 
riches.  When  I  left  India  in  1809  the 
same  personages  often  appeared  with  a 
single  Harcarrah*  or  Peon  -f  carrying  an 
iron  spear,  and  precefded  by  a  few  half 
naked  and  ragged  slaves  or  peasants. 
Such  has  been  the  change  in  a  few  years, 
to  which  hundreds  can  bear  testimony; 
and  with  this  change,  their  pastimes  and 
amusements  have  fully  corresponded.  Mr. 
Wm.  Blane  formerly  Surgeon  to  the  Na- 
waub  Vizier  Asoph  Ul  Dowlah  of  Luck- 
raw;,  published  an  account  of  that  Prince's 
method  of  sporting,  as  well  as  I  can  recol- 
lect about  27  years  ago,  which  book  I  then 


*  Harcarrah  is  an  attendant  on  a  Gentleman  or  person 
in  office,  to  go  messages,  carry  letters  &c.  and  bears  a 
ipear  or  ornamented  stick. 

f  Peon  is  also  a  servant  to  carry  messages  letters  &c. 
but  is  not  so  regular  in  attendance  on  his  master,  and 
does  not  always  bear  a  badge  of  office. 


PREFACE.  IX 

saw,  but  have  not  been  able  to  procure 
since  my  return  to  England.  Captain 
T.  Williamson  has  also  published  a  very 
elegant  and  expensive  work  on  the  wild 
sports  of  the  East,  but  in  this  he  describes 
the  sports  principally  as  followed  by  Euro- 
peans, which  partake  of  the  customs  of 
Europe  and  India,  whereas,  my  account 
of  sporting  will  be  confined  to  the  methods 
pursued  by  the  natives.  To  the  last  men- 
tioned author  we  are  also  indebted  for  a 
Yade  Mecum,  a  work  of  considerable  me- 
rit, comprising  a  perspicuous  and  detailed 
description  6f  the  native  servants  in  India 
and  their  customs ;  and  is  in  proportion  to 
the  fund  of  information  which  it  contains, 
the  cheapest  publication  of  the  kind  that 
I  am  acquainted  with :  yet  the  price  of  this 
book  is  now,  one  pound  and  eight  shillings. 
I  may  find  it  necessary  to  refer  frequently 
to  that  Gentleman's  publications,  and  I 
shall  do  it  with  much  gratification,  being 
truly  sensible  of  their  great  merit. 


X  PREFACE. 

Unaccustomed  as  I  am  to  composition, 
I  readily  admit  that  the  critics  may  find 
much  to  censure  in  the  inelegancy  of  iny 
style,  and  perhaps  in  the  inaccuracy  of  my 
language.  I  have  not  the  vanity  to  think 
that  I  am  capable  of  communicating  my 
observations  and  ideas  with  perfect  cor- 
rectness, and  while  I  endeavour  to  give  my 
narrative  in  as  plain  a  manner  as  possible, 
my  only  claim  from  the  public  is  their 
belief  in  the  truth  of  what  I  describe.  I 
entertain  no  view  of  any  emolument  what- 
ever from  the  present  publication,  on  the 
contrary  all  my  wish  is,  that  the  reader 
may  derive  as  much  amusement  from  the 
perusal  of  this  book  as  my  private  friends 
have  expressed  themselves  to  have  received 
from  my  relation  of  the  Anecdotes  which  it 
contains. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ALTHOUGH  there  are  very  few  natives  in  In- 
dia who  sport  often  for  amusement,  there  are 
a  great  number  whose  profession  or  business 
is  solely  to  catch  or  kill  animals  and  game  ; 
by  which  they  gain  their  livelihood:  these 
men  [whose  ,  forefathers  have  followed  the 
same  profession,]  are  brought  up  to  it  from 
their  infancy,  and  as  they  pursue  no  other  bu- 
siness through  life,  they  become  surprizing]  y 
expert.  Many  of  their  contrivances  are  ex- 
tremely curious  ;  some  of  which  I  shall  endea- 
vour from  recollection  to  describe.  In  many 
parts  of  India,  animals  of  prey  are  numerous, 
and  in  other  parts  those  only  are  found  which 
destroy  vegetation  ;  wherever  either  or  both 

B 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

kinds  are  found,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that 
the  farmers  or  villagers  should  have  some  con- 
trivance for  their  destruction,,  in  order  to  pre- 
serve themselves,  their  cattle,  or  their  grain. 
In  almost  every  district  of  India,  different  me- 
thods are  used  for  catching  or  destroying  the 
same  kind  of  animals,  but  those  which  I  shall 
notice  will  be  chiefly  such  as  I  have  seen  used 
in  the  Jungle  districts  of  Ramghur,  Rogo- 
nautpore  and  Bundbissunpore. 


CHAP.  I. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  JUNGLE  PART  OF  THE 
COUNTRY  THROUGH  WHICH  THE  ROAD 
FROM  CALCUTTA  TO  BENARES  PASSES. 

To  premise  a  short  description  of  these 
Countries  will  enable  the  reader  to  form  a  just 
idea  of  the  sport. — A  Military  road,  known  by 
the  name  of  tjie  new  road,,  was  cut  through 
these  districts  by  Captain  Charles  Ran  kin, 
during  Mr.  Hastings's  Government,  by  which 
the  distance  to  Benares  from  Calcutta  is  redu- 
ced one  hundred  and  fifty  if  not  two  hundred 
miles;  it  is  cut  through  parts  of  the  country 
which  were  generally  unknown  and  consider- 
ed impassable.  The  accomplishment  of  it 
therefore  redounds  much  to  the  credit  both  of 
the  projector  and  executor.  This  new  com- 
munication affords  very  great  accommodation 
to  the  country  at  large,  and  is  particularly 
beneficial  to  the  government,  enabling  it 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

to  forward  troops  from  the  Presidency  to  the 
upper  countries  in  a  much  shorter  time.,  and 
at  a  much  less  expence  than  could  have  been 
done  before. 

All  native  troops  are  now  sent  by  this  route, 
but  European  regiments  still  go  by  the  old 
road,  which  follows  the  course  of  the  river 
Ganges,  partly  in  consequence  of  the  great  dif- 
ficulty of  procuring  supplies  for  them  on  the 
new  tract,  and  partly  for  the  sake  of  the  acco- 
modation  afforded  to  the  sick,  of  transporting 
them  by  water.  This  new  road  for  upwards 
of  two  hundred  miles,  from  Bundbissunpore  to 
Sheherghautty  continues  the  whole  way 
through  one  of  the  wildest  forest  countries  im- 
aginable. Captain  Charles  Rankin,  and  after 
him  his  brothers,  were  allowed  by  government 
a  sum  of  money  annually  for  keeping  the  road 
in  repair,  and  also  a  large  sum  for  cutting  down 
and  destroying  the  jungle,  to  the  distance  of 
fifty  yards  on  each  side  of  it,  without  which,  it 
would  have  been  dangerous  in  the  extreme  for 
any  small  body  of  people  to  have  traversed 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  5 

that  road,  the  tigers  being  so  numerous.  In 
Bundbissunporc  there  are  a  greater  number 
of  villages,  and  of  course  more  cultivation 
than  in  Rogonautpore,  and  in  Rogonautpore 
far  more  than  in  Ramghur;  the  two  first 
countries  in  comparison  with  the  latter  have 
but  few  hills,  less  jungle,  and  uneven  ground. 

The  Ramghur  Rajah's  country  consists 
almost  entirely  of  hills  and  dales  covered  with 
jungle:  soon  after  you  enter  it  from  Calcutta, 
you  have  to  ascend  the  Chittro  Ghaut,  a  wild 
terriffic  pass  into  the  mountains,  which  extend 
their  range  on  each  side  at  right  angles,  from 
the  new  road,  from  Monghier  on  the  bank  of 
the  Ganges  on  the  right  of  the  road,  to  small 
Nagpore  on  the  left ;  a  distance  greater  than 
the  jungle  part  of  the  new  road.  By  rny  say- 
ing that  the  country  is  made  up  of  hill  and  dale 
it  must  not  be  understood  that  they  are  in 
continual  succession  without  any  plains;  on 
the  summits  of  many  of  the  hills  are  plains  of 
many  miles  in  extent,  intercepted  now  and 
then  with  small  ravines,  and  hollow  ground. 


O          DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

The  villages  throughout  the  greater  part  of 
country  are  from  six  to  twelve  miles  distant 
from  each  other;  the  land  around  them  be- 
ing cultivated  only  for  a  small  space  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  Inhabitants:  in  the 
line  of  the  road  the  villages  are  inhabited  chief- 
ly by  persons  who  supply  provisions  to  travel- 
lers, and  the  cultivation  there  does  not  extend 
above  a  quarter,  or  half  a  mile.  All  the  in- 
termediate parts  are  covered  with  forest  trees 
and  underwood.,  in  some  places  quite  imper- 
vious, and  into  which  the  eye  cannot  pene- 
trate even  for  a  few  yards.  In  other  parts  the 
trees  are  smaller  and  more  scattered,  and  the 
underwood  thinner:  near  the  foot  of  the  hills 
the  trees  are  largest  and  the  underwood  thick- 
est. The  country  is  here  and  there  intersected 
by  deep  ravines,  caused  by  the  heavy  rains 
rushing  down  from  the  mountains  towards  the 
rivers;  the  channels  of  which  are  for  the  most 
part  dry  in  the  hot  and  cold  seasons,  but  in  the 
rainy  season  are  generally  full  and  the  streams 
run  \uth  great  rapidity.  The  ravines  often 
cross  the  road,,  and  afford  excellent  shelter  to 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  7 

animals  of  prey.     It  is  generally  near  them 
that  they  commit  their  depredations,  and  par- 
ticularly at  the  foot  of  every  ghaut,  where  the 
ravines  are  of  a  tremendous  size.     Sometimes 
the  road  winds  about  in  a  serpentine  direction 
and  the  traveller  is  astonished  and  delighted 
by   the    great  variety  of  picturesque   views 
around  him.     On  either  side  are  seen  detached 
clusters  of  Seeso  [Delbergia,]  and  Saul  [Sho- 
rea  Robusta,]  trees,  tall,  straight.,  and  hand- 
some in  their  growth,  looking  like  artificial 
plantations,  with  other  large  spreading  trees 
scattered  amongst  them,  the  whole  presenting 
the  beautiful  appearance  of  a  Gentleman's 
pleasure  grounds.  In  the  month  of  April,  nearly 
*H  the  shrubs  and  many  of  the  large  trees,  are 
covered  with  blossom  of  various  tints,  delight- 
fu  to  the  eye;  whilst  the  organ  of  smelling  is 
no.  less  gratified  by  the  fragrant  perfume 
vrhch   impregnates  the  whole    atmosphere; 
andis  often  too  powerful  to  be  pleasant .     At 
other  times  a  straight  road  may  be  seen  for 
many  miles  with  a  thick  wood  on  each  side, 
cut  down  to  the  distance  of  fifty  yards,  forming 
a  most  magnificent  and  regular  avenue. 


8  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

Sometimes  you  pass  through  hollows,  drea- 
ry and  dismal,  exciting  in  the  traveller  sensa- 
tions not  the  most  pleasing.  The  idea  imme- 
diately occurs  of  their  being  the  haunts  of  ti- 
gers, the  prints  of  whose  feet  he  will  actually 
see  in  the  sand,  yet  rarely  have  a  view  of  the 
animals  themselves  as  they  are  rerrarkably 
wary,  and  on  hearing  the  least  noise  skulk  into 
the  thick  cover,  or  behind  some  bush  or  rock, 
where,  being  themselves  concealed  they  see 
every  thing  which  passes,  and  from  this  their 
hiding  place,  often  rush  unexpectedly  on  the 
weary  traveller. 

At  every  village  near  the  ghauts  are  statior- 
ed  Ghautwars  who  accompany  traveller 
through  the  ghauts.  They  have  a  strange  jp- 
pearance  being  generally  covered  with  the 
skin  of  a  tiger,  leopard,  or  some  other  aninal, 
and  carry  with  them  a  bow  and  arrows  crna-^ 
men  ted  with  peacock's  feathers,  or  a  cow's  tail, 
a  large  shield  also  ornamented,  a  spear  or  a 
Match-lock-gun  and  Sword.  These  peopb 
give  the  travellers  confidence,  but  very  little 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  9 

protection,  and  although  they  have  land  for 
nothing,  as  well  as  an  allowance  from  the 
Rajah,  they  get  much  more  by  presents  from 
people  passing  on  the  road .  There  are  four 
ghauts  to  be  passed,  first  the  Chittro,  then 
the  Dungy e :  both  of  which  you  ascend,  the 
next  are  the  Kutkumsandy  and  Kendy,  by 
them  you  descend  into  the  low  country.  The 
distance  from  each  is  nearly  the  same,  and  the 
average  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  is  about 
twenty  two  Miles.  From  this  delineation  of 
the  features  of  the  country  we  may  clearly 
judge  how  great  is  the  improbability  that  the 
race  of  tigers  should  ever  be  annihilated. 

t 
To  pass  the  different  rivers  on  the  new  road 

from  Calcutta  to  Sheherghautty,  there  are  no 
boats  at  any  of  the  ferries,  excepting  at  the 
Damoodah  river.  All  the  other  rivers  are 
dry  in  the  hot  and  cold  seasons,  and  any 
boat  would  be  destroyed  from  one  rainy  sea- 
son to  another  by  the  heat  of  the  weather. 


10  METHOD  OF  PASSING  RIVERS 

To  convey  travellers  across  the  rivers 
they  have  a  carious  contrivance.  A  lattice 
work  of  split  bamboos  is  made,  through  which 
the  necks  of  about  thirty  earthen  pots,  [each 
of  them  capable  of  containing  about  a  gallon 
and  half]  are  inserted  and  fastened,,  they  are 
then  nearly  half  filled  with  sand,  and  mats  are 
fixed  over  them .  This  raft  they  cal  1  a  gurrara 
which  two  men  with  a  pole  and  sometimes 
with  their  bare  hands  and  feet  conduct  across 
those  rapid  streams,  often  carrying  on  it  a  Pa- 
lanquin and  ten  or  twelve  Men.  Merchandise 
is  also  transported  in  the  same  manner.  Over 
rivers  that  are  very  narrow  the  raft  of  pots  is 
pulled  from  side  to  side  by  ropes.  The  Men 
who  conduct  them  are  excellent  swimmers, 
and  to  a  European  who  had  never  seen  such 
people,  they  would  almost  appear  amphibious. 

It  is  astonishing  how  very  few  accidents  oc- 
cur, particularly  when  it  is  considered  that 
were  the  raft  to  meet  with  any  hard  substance 
in  its  passage,  to  which  it  is  very  liable  from  the 
number  of  rocks  in  the  beds  of  the  rivers,  and 


ON  THE  NEW  ROAD.  1 1 

trees  and  roots  floating  down  them,  or  even 
were  it  to  strike  against  a  sand  bank  it  would 
be  dashed  to  pieces :  breaking  a  few  c-f  the  pots 
when  laden,  would  put  it  off  its  equilibrium 
and  cause  the  others  to  fill  with  water  and  sink 
the  raft. 

Many  travellers  and  also  cattle  are  lost  eve- 
ry year  in  crossing  these  rivers  when  nearly 
dry;  they  fall  suddenly,  and  become  beds  of 
quick-sand ;  it  sometimes  then  happens  that 
travellers  and  cattle  are  stuck  in  them,  at  the 
time  when  they  fill  again,  which  is  often  so  ra- 
pid, that  the  people  have  no  warning  or  time 
to  escape;  it  has  very  much  the  appearance  of 
the  bore  of  the  tide  coming  into  a  river.  A 
great  number  of  people  chiefly  pilgrims  are 
destroyed  on  this  road  in  the  hot  season  for 
want  of  water  to  allay  their  thirst.  It  is  much 
to  be  lamented  that  more  wells  are  not  dug 
and  reservoirs  formed  near  this  road  through 
the  jungles.  I  am  satisfied  that  our  Indian 
Government  is  not  aware  of  the  necessity 
which  exists  for  them,  or  they  would  cause 


12  METHOD  OP  PASSING  RIVERS. 

some  to  be  made,,  which  might  be  done  at  a 
small  expence.  It  might  induce  people  to 
settle  and  establish  villages  near  them,  which 
would  be  very  beneficial  to  the  government 
and  the  country 


CHAP.  II. 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH  *  OR  THE 
ANNUAL  DRIVING  OF  ANIMALS  OF  THE 
FOREST  INTO  NETS. 

THIS  sport  was  formerly  carried  on  with  con- 
siderable spirit  in  the  countries  of  Ramghur, 
Rogonautpore,  Bissunpore,  commonly  called 
Bundbissunpore  f,  to  distinguish  it  from  other 
places  of  the  same  name,  and  by  some  of  the 
minor  Rajahs  and  Zemeendars  whose  territo- 
ries abound  with  jungle  J  and  animals. 


*  The  word  Hunquah  is  derived  from  the  verb  hunkna 
to  drive. 

t  Bund  signifies  heavy  cover,  but  this  word  is  seldom 
used,  unless  the  cover  is  very  extensive. 

J  Jungle  signifies  thick  cover,  either  of  large  trees, 
underwood,  grass,  rJiar  [a  species  of  vetch]  &c.  &c.  and 
the  name  of  one  or  more  of  them  being  added'to  jungle, 
forms  the  distinguishing  appellation,  as  grass  jungle, 
rhar  jungle,  &c.  &c. 


14  DESCRIPTION  OP  A  HUNQUAH. 

Of  late  years  it  has  seldom  been  followed, 
except  by  the  Rajah  of  Bundbissunpore,  and 
by  him  on  a  reduced  scale.  The  other  Rajahs 
although  they  have  not  adopted  it  as  an  amuse- 
ment,, have  sometimes  had  recourse  to  it  in  or- 
der to  rid  their  countries  of  the  tigers  that  were 
troublesome,,  whole  villages  being  often  en- 
tirely depopulated  by  them.  It  is  wonderful 
to  see  the  number  of  villages  [or  rather  the 
sites  where  they  once  stood,]  in  Ramghur, 
wholly  uncultivated  and  deserted.  About 
the  end  of  May,,  or  early  in  June,,  when  all 
the  grass,,  and  a  great  part  of  the  under- 
wood becomes  dry,  and  water  every  where 
scarce;  it  was  the  custom  to  set  the  jungles 
on  fire*  for  the  sake  of  new  grass,  and  to  drive 


*  Many  an  evening  I  have  been  amused  for  hours  with 
looking  at  these  fires,  burning  in  every  direction ;  some- 
times most  furiously ;  at  other  times  the  flames  proceed- 
ing calmly  over  the  lowlands  for  miles  in  extent,  whilst 
the  mountains  were  burning  with  rage  and  violence. 
The  whole  producing  one  of  the  grandest  sights  imagina- 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH.  15 

off  animals  of  prey  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  their  villages,,  into  the  impenetrable  covers 
on  the  mountains,,  or  into  the  ravines  border- 
ing on  large  rivers.  Without  this  precaution, 
it  would  have  been  almost  impossible  for  any 
one  to  have  lived  in  many  parts  of  those 
countries. 

When  the  Rajah  purposed  to  have  a  Hun- 
quah,  his  intention  was  made  known  to  the 
inhabitants  sometime  before,  and  no  fires 
were  kindled  within  his  Zemeendary  or  Raja- 
ship,,  until  within  a  day  of  the  appointed  time. 

A  jungle  having  been  selected  into  which 
the  animals  were  to  be  driven,  the  fires  were 
then  all  lighted  together  for  the  distance  of 


ble,  rendering  the  air  throughout  that  country  intolerably 
hot.  Sometimes  when  the  wind  is  high  the  jungle  on  the 
hills  takes  fire  spontaneously  in  consequence  of  the  fric- 
tion produced  by  two  bamboos  crossing,  and  rubbing  one 
against  the  other.  The  fire  from  which  falling  on  the 
grass  then  dry,  like  tinder,  soon  kindles  into  a  flame 
and  spreads  rapidly  on  all  sides. 


16  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH. 

from  ten  to  twenty  miles  around  it  in  every 
direction  where  there  were  rivers,  or  plains  to 
intercept  the  progress  of  the  fire,,  and  prevent 
its  immediate  communication  with  the  reserv- 
ed cover;  the  consequence  was,,  that  nearly 
all  the  animals  in  the  neighbourhood  were 
compelled  to  take  shelter  in  the  reserved  jun- 
gle. 

The  day  before  the  hunt  or  driving  com- 
menced, several  hundred  people  were  sent  to 
the  leeward*  extremity  of  the  reserved  cover, 
where  they  fixed  on  a  proper  place,  and  set 
the  nets,  which  extended  about  a  mile,  not  in 
continuation,  but  at  intervals.  They  required 
four  or  five  elephants  and  twenty  or  thirty  bul- 
locks to  carry  them.  Each  net  was  about  forty 
feet  long,  and  seven  feet  high,  the  cords  be- 
ing of  the  size  of  a  man's  little  finger,  lightly 
twisted,  with  meshes  about  eight  inches 
square,  made  without  any  knot  whatever, 


*  The  wind  at  that  season  seldom  yaries. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH.  17 

simply  by  twisting*  the  cords  into  one  another,, 
by  which  they  were  rendered  more  elastic, 
less  visible  to  the  animals,  and  not  so  cumber- 
some and  heavy.,  as  if  made  with  knots. 
Sometimes  three  or  four  nets  wrere  placed 
in  succession  touching  or  over  lapping  one 
another,  but  more  frequently,,  they  w^ere  inter- 
sected by  jungle.,  which  was  made  almost  im- 
penetrable by  stakes  driven  down  in  the  midst 
of  it,  and  thorns  twisted  between  them. 

For  the  following  description  of  their  me- 
thod of  fixing  their  nets,  I  am  indebted  td 
Cap.  Williamson's  book  of  wild  sports,  p.  32. 
{C  Holes  being  (Jug  about  a  foot  deep  in  the 
<c  ground,  two  small  cavities  are  made  in  the 
t(  sides,  near  its  bottom  and  opposite  to  each 
"  other.  A  strong  pin,  to  the  middle  of  which 
tf  the  rope  is  fastened  is  then  buried  in  the 
fe  hole,  having  each  end  in  one  of  the  burrows, 
ff  thus  lying  horizontally  and  at  right  angles 
c(  with  the  point  where  the  rope  is  to  be  drawn 
"  tight.  The  earth  being  returned  to  the 
"  excavation,  renders  it  utterly  impossible  to 

C 


18  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAIT. 

€<  force  up  the  pin  even  in  loose  soil.  The 
"  bottom,  or  ground  line  of  the  net  is  drawn  as 
"  tight  as  several  men  can  strain  it,  but  the 
"  upper  rope  is  left  somewhat  slacker ;  it  being* 
"  required  to  deviate  considerably  from  its 
"  right  line,  by  the  height  to  which  it  is  raised 
"  by  the  distending  poles,  which  should  be  as 
"  few  as  possible.  These  are  all  fixed  on  that 
"  side  of  the  net  which  is  next  the  game. 
"  The  sudden  jerk  occasioned  by  an  animal 
"  rushing  at  speed  against  the  toil,  gives  a 
"  spring  to  the  upper  line,  and  relieves  the 
"  poles  sufficiently  to  allow  the  net  to  fall  to 
<f  the  ground,  where  the  upper  and  lower  ropes 
"  collapse,  and  prevent  the  game  from  retreat - 
"  ing.  Such  as  attempt  to  run  along  the 
"  net  become  more  and  more  entangled  espe- 
"  dally  deer  with  horns  which  are  necessa- 
tf  rily  more  straightened  than  others. 

When  the  nets  were  all  set,  platforms  were 
raised  near  each  extremity  of  them,  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner.  Four  poles  of  about  twenty 
three  feet  long,  were  firmly  fixed  in  the 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH.  19 

ground,  at  each  corner  of  a  square  of  five  or  six 
feet ;  on  the  top  of  them  was  formed  with  mats 
a  small  house ;  to  which  one  or  two  persons 
ascended  by  notches  cut  in  one  of  the  poles, 
and  there  sat :  the  height  of  the  houses  not  al- 
lowing them  to  stand  erect. 

These  houses  are  sometimes  made  on  trees, 
and  not  unfrequently,  the  sportsmen  remain  in 
holes  dug  in  the  ground,  somewhat  like  a 
grave,  but  wider,  and  just  deep  enough  for  a 
man  to  look  out  of  it. 

Two  bamboos  are  placed  lengthwise,  one 
on  each  side  within  the  pit,  a  little  below  the 
surface,  and  have  their  points  inserted  into  the 
ground  at  each  extremity ;  strong  thorns  are 
then  bent  transversely  over  the  pit,  with  their 
ends  fixed  in  the  earth,  and  are  fastened  on 
the  inside  to  the  bamboos,  by  slips  of  bark  or 
cord.  A  small  opening  is  left,  through  which 
the  person  or  persons  enter,  and  at  this  part  the 
thorns  being  fixed  at  one  end  only  are  drawn 
down  by  the  person  within,  and  afterwards 

C2 


20  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAfl. 

fastened  as  the  others.  The  thorns  are  both 
long  and  sharp,  and  are  so  firmly  bound  that 
it  is  impossible  for  any  animal  to  remove  them. 

Loop  holes  are  made  for  shooting  through. 
In  these  places,  and  sometimes  on  elephants 
[but  not  often  as  it  requires  very  well  trained 
animals  to  remain  quiet  at  such  times]  the 
Rajah  and  his  friends  station  themselves. 

At  the  time  I  was  out,,  they  were  on  plat- 
forms and  on  an  elephant  to  see  the  sport,  and 
to  shoot  at  the  animals  which  either  passed  on 
the  outside  of  the  nets,  got  through  them,  or 
leaped  over  them  ;  and  although  it  was  not 
right,  many  were  fired  at  as  they  approached. 

The  night  before  the  sport  commenced  the 
Nagarrah*  was  beaten  at  the  Rajah's  resi- 


*  Nagarrah  is  a  large  drum  most  times  made  of  baked 
clay  with  a  skin  at  each  end,  —  they  are  raised  on  the 
highest  trees  and  then  beaten;  and  are  heard  at  a  consi- 
derable distance 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH.  21 

dence  and  from  ten  to  twenty  thousand  peo- 
ple assembled  before  morning  at  the  spot  ap- 
pointed. 

At  day  break  about  a  hundred  were  sent 
off  to  set  fire  to  the  sides  of  the  reserved  jungle, 
and  the  main  body,  consisting  of  men 3  women, 
and  children,  many  of  them  carrying  all  sorts 
of  noisy  instruments,  match-lock-guns,  bows 
and  arrows,  spears,  fire  works  &c.  proceed- 
ed to  the  extremity  of  it,  where  they  ranged 
themselves  in  a  line  of  some  miles  in  extent. 
They  then  raised  a  most  hideous  noise,  con- 
tinuing it  as  they  advanced  towards  the  nets, 
which  they  tried  to  do  as  well  as  they  could 
in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  but  it  was  impossible 
to  proceed  regularly  on  account  of  the  uneven- 
ess  of  the  ground,  and  the  thickness  of  the  co- 
ver in  many  parts.  Numbers  were  left  far 
behind,  and  yet  none  of  them  were  injured. 
It  seldom  happens  that  any  are  killed  or 
taken  away  by  tigers  on  such  occasions;  the 
animals  are  all  too  much  alarmed  to  think  of 
any  thing  but  their  own  safety,  and  naturally 
C3 


22  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH. 

run  from  the  noise;  the  only  part  where  there 
is  danger,,  is  near  the  nets,  the  tigers  seeing 
therr,  and  not  knowing  which  way  to  escape, 
become  enraged,  and  sometimes  a  poor  fellow 
in  their  way  feels  the  effects  of  their  fury. 

When  they  had  arrived  within  about  a 
mile  or  a  mile  and  half  of  the  nets,  which  occu- 
pied many  hours  to  accomplish,  they  increased 
their  pace  and  noise,  and  were  then  joined  by 
the  party  sent  to  set  fire  to  the  sides  of  the 
jungle ;  who  constantly  let  off  fire  works  and 
guns,  which  assisted  them  much  in  urging  the 
animals  on  to  the  nets.  When  they  approach- 
ed ;  such  confusion  arose  as  is  past  all  descrip- 
tion. Balls  and  arrows  were  flying  in  all  di- 
rections, some  of  the  party  were  screaming, 
others  shouting,  drums  and  other  noisy  instru- 
ments beating ;  many  animals  were  caught  in 
the  nets,  but  a  far  greater  number  escaped, 
either  by  leaping  over  them,  or  not  becoming 
entangled,  and  so  passing  over  them  after 
they  had  fallen. 


DESCRIPTION   OF  A  HUNQUAH.  23 

Unfortunately,  the  day  on  which  I  was  out, 
no  very  large  animals ;  or  animals  of  prey  were 
taken.  The  Rajah  was  very  angry,  and  at- 
tributed this  ill  success  to  their  neglecting  to 
keep  their  line  properly,  so  that  the  game  had 
escaped  by  retreating  to  the  rear.  I  was  given 
to  understand  that  had  a  tiger  been  caught,  he 
would  have  drawn  all  the  attention  of  the  Ra- 
jah and  his  friends,  and  that  the  Rajah  most 
certainly  would  have  given  him  his  death 
wound. 

The  excessive  heat  of  the  weather,  and  the 
constant  noise,  gave  me  a  violent  head  ache, 
which  added  tp  the  sensations  arising  from 
the  danger  to  which  I  was  exposed  from  the 
balls  and  arrows  flying  in  all  directions,  and 
from  which  no  exertion  or  skill  could  protect 
me,  determined  me  never  again  to  be  present 
at  a  hunquah,  a  sport  which  afforded  me  no- 
other  amusement  than  what  was  derived 
from  its  novelty.  It  was  such  a  scene  as  I 
believe  very  few  Europeans  have  ever  wit- 
nessed. If  any  credit  could  be  given  to  the 
C4 


24  DESCRIPTION  OF  A  HUNQUAH. 

assertions  of  the  people,  there  were  very  few 
of  them  who  had  not  seen  tigers,  leopards, 
gours,  [a  species  of  wild  bullocks]  and  all 
sorts  of  wild  animals  in  the  course  of  the  day. 


CHAP.  m. 

SHECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF  CATCHING 
QUAIL,— PARTRIDGES,— JUNGLE  FOWL,— 
AND  ALL  SORTS  OF  BIRDS,— INDIAN 
METHOD  OF  TRAINING  AND  KEEPING 

PIGEONS, SHECARRIE'S       METHOD      OF 

CATCHING    HARES, DEER, — DISTURBED 

BY  A  BANDITTI  OF    THIEVES,— KOONDAH 
RAJAH'S  METHOD  OF  KILLING    DEER. 

SHECARRIES  are  generally  Hindoos  of  a  low 
cast,  who  gain  their  livelihood  entirely  by 
catching  birds,  hares,  and  all  sorts  of  animals; 
some  of  them  confine  themselves  to  catching 
birds  and  hares,  whilst  others  practise  the  art 
of  catching  birds  and  various  animals;  another 
description  of  them  live  by  destroying  tigers. 

Those  who  catch  birds  equip  themselves 
with  a  frame  work  of  split  bamboos,  resem- 
bling the  frame  of  a  paper  kite,  the  shape  of 


26          SHECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF 

the  top  of  a  coffin,  and  the  height  of  a  man,,  to 
which  green  bushes  are  fastened,  leaving  two 
loop  holes  to  see  through,  and  one  lower  down 
for  their  rod  to  be  inserted  through.  This 
frame  work  which  is  very  light,  they  fasten 
before  them  when  they  are  in  the  act  of  catch- 
ing birds,  by  which  means  they  have  both 
hands  at  liberty,  and  are  completely  conceal- 
ed from  the  view  of  the  birds.  The  rod  which 
they  use  is  about  twenty  four  feet  long,  resem- 
bling a  fishing  rod,  the  parts  of  which  are  inser- 
ted within  one  another,  and  the  \vhole  con- 
tained in  a  walking  stick. 

They  also  carry  with  them  horse  hair  nooses 
of  different  sizes  and  strength,  which  they  fas- 
ten to  the  rod;  likewise  birdlime,  and  a  variety 
of  calls  for  the  different  kinds  of  birds,  with 
which  they  imitate  them  to  the  greatest  nice- 
ty.* They  take  with  them  likewise  two  lines 


*  Many  times  when  I  hare  been  shooting,  hearing  the 
call  at  a  distance,  I  have  gone  to  it  expecting  to  fiud  a  co- 


CATCHING  BIRDS.  27 

to  which  horse  hair  nooses  are  attached  for 
catching  larger  birds,  and  a  bag  or  net  to  car- 
ry their  game. 

Thus  equipped,  they  sally  forth,  and  as  they 
proceed  through  the  different  covers,  they 
use  calls,  for  such  birds,  as  generally  resort, 
there,  which  from  constant  practise  is  well 
known  to  them,  and  if  any  birds  answer  their 
call  they  prepare  accordingly  for  catching 
them :  supposing  it  to  be  a  bevy  of  quail,  they 
continue  calling  them,  until  they  get  quite 
close,  they  then  arm  the  top  of  their  rod  with 
a  feather  smeared  with  bird-lime,  and  pass  it 
through  the  loop  hole  in  their  frame  of  am- 
b;ish,  and  to  which  they  continue  adding  other 
parts,  until  they  have  five  or  six  out,  which 
tiiey  use  with  great  dexterity,  and  touch  one  of 
tae  quail  with  the  feather,  which  adheres  to 
tnem;  they  then  withdraw  the  rod,  arm  it 


yey  of  Partridges,  and  to  my  great  mortification  found  it 
to  be  a  Shecarrie 


28          SHECARRIE'S  METHOD  OP 

again,  and  touch  three  or  four  more  in  the 
same  manner  before  they  atiempi  to  secure 
any  of  them. 

In  this  way  they  catch  all  sorts  of  small  birds 
not  much  larger  than  quail,  on  the  ground  and 
in  trees.  If  a  brown  or  black  partridge  an- 
swers their  call,  instead  of  bird-lime,,  they  fas- 
ten a  horse  hair  noose  to  the  top  of  their  rod, 
and  when  they  are  close  to  the  birds,  they  keep 
dipping  the  top  of  their  rod  with  considerable 
skill  until  they  fasten  the  noose  on  one  of 
their  necks,  they  then  draw  him  in  and  go  on 
catching  others  in  the  same  way.  It  is  sur- 
prising to  see  with  what  cool  perseverance 
they  proceed.  In  a  similar  manner  they  catch 
all  kinds  of  birds,  nearly  the  size  of  partridges. 

There  are  five  different  species  of  partridges 
in  Ramghur,  the  common  brown  partridge  in 
appearance  is  very  like  the  English  partridge ; 
they  occasionly  fly  into  trees  and  always  roost 
in  them.  The  long  legged  partridge  is  some- 
what like  the  French  partridge.  The  black 


CATCHING  BIRDS.  29 

partridge  is  a  beautiful  bird  of  a  jet  black  co- 
lour with  white  spots  on  the  breast.  The 
long  tailed  partridge  is  of  a  dark  brown  colour 
and  has  two  long  spurs  on  each  leg:  and  the 
speckled  partridge  is  also  a  beautiful  bird  but 
rare,  I  have  only  seen  a  few  of  them.  They 
have  the  appearance  of  a  mixture  between  the 
rock  pigeon  and  black  partridge.  1  believe 
there  are  seven,  if  not  eight  different  kinds  of 
quail  in  the  hills  ofRamghur  I  have  killed  six 
distinct  species  in  one  day. 

To  catch  peacocks  and  jungle  fowl  [a  spe- 
cies of  wild  fowl  that  are  to  be  met  with 
throughout  the  country  of  Ramghur  in  great 
abundance,,  and  are  very  like  our  domestic 
ones,  but  rather  of  a  smaller  size  and  always  of 
the  same  colour,  the  cocks  are  of  a  black  red 
with  large  combs  and  joles,  and  the  hens  of  a> 
dark  brown,  somewhat  speckled.]  Two  or 
three  Shecarries  go  together  and  proceed  in 
the  following  manner.  A  line  of  thirty  or  for- 
ty yards  long,  is  fastened  to  the  ground  with 
wooden  pegs  at  each  extremity,  which  is  then 


30  SHECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF 

elevated  by  props  to  the  height  of  about  eigh- 
teen inches;  to  this  line,  nooses  of  horse  hair 
are  fixed  at  a  distance  from  each  other  of  about 
two  feet,  and  when  the  birds  pass  under  the 
line,  they  are  caught  in  the  nooses  by  their 
necks. 

Sometimes  a  similar  line  is  fastened  to  the 
ground,  and  left  lying  there  with  all  the 
nooses  spread,  and  as  they  pass  over  them 
they  are  caught  by  the  legs :  this  line  is  never 
laid  where  there  is  much  jungle.  When  the 
line  or  lines  are  ready,  they  go  off  to  a  conside- 
rable distance  and  beat  the  bushes  in  a  directi- 
on towards  them. 

The  corn  in  india  is  never  put  into  ricks,  or 
threshed  as  in  this  country.  As  soon  as  they 
cut  it,  it  is  collected  into  heaps  in  the  same 
field,  on  an  even  piece  of  ground,  and  a  spot 
of  about  eight  cloth  yards  diameter  is  smooth- 
ed and  plastered  over  with  clay,  cow  dung  and 
water.  In  the  middle  of  it  a  post  is  driven 
into  the  ground,  to  which  two,  four,  or  six 


CATCHING  BIRDS.  31 

bullocks  are  linked,,  according  to  the  opulence 
of  the  cultivator;  a  man  supplies  the  spot  with 
fresh  corn  as  the  bullocks  tread  out  the  grain 
from  the  ears,,  by  being  driven  round  the  post. 
They  are  always  muzzled  to  prevent  their 
eating  the  grain.  The  grain  is  carried  off  and 
put  into  large  hampers  made  of  split  bamboos, 
some  of  them  holding  a  hundred  bushels  or 
more,  the  hampers  are  plastered  on  the  inside 
with  the  same  composition  as  is  used  for  the 
ground ;  and  over  the  grain 3  reed  is  put,,  being 
plastered  in  the  same  manner,  thus  it  is  kept 
from  one  season  to  another. 

t 

To  these  places  paroquets  and  wild  pigeons 
resort  in  large  flights,,  and  when  they  are  va- 
cated by  the  farmers,  the  Shecarries  com- 
mence their  harvest.  They  use  two  nets,  each 
about  twelve  feet  long,  and  five  wide,  which 
they  lay  on  the  ground  where  the  bullocks 
were  linked,  and  fasten  them  down  lengthwise 
on  one  side.  On  the  other  side  of  each  net  a 
split  bamboo  is  inserted  into  the  meshes  and 
fastened  to  two  others  inserted  in  like  manner 


2  SHECARRIES  METHOD  OF 

at  each  end,,  they  are  then  laid  on  the  ground 
at  such  a  distance  from  one  another,,  that 
when  they  are  turned  over  they  meet  exactly  ; 
the  space  between  them  is  strewed  with  grain ; 
a  line  is  fixed  to  each  frame  which  is  first  run 
through  a  loop  or  ring  in  the  opposite  frame; 
at  a  little  distance  they  unite  into  one  string, 
which  is  held  by  a  Shecarrie,  concealed  with- 
in green  bushes,  at  the  distance  of  thirty  or 
forty  yards  from  the  nets ;  when  he  sees  a  great 
many  birds  between  the  nets,  he  pulls  the 
string  which  turns  the  nets  over,  often  inclos- 
ing twenty  or  thirty  birds  at  a  time. 

They  also  have  another  method  of  catching 
birds  at  such  places.  A  line  is  fastened  to  the 
ground,  to  which  a  great  number  of  horse 
hair  nooses  are  fixed,  so  near,  that  when  they 
are  spread,  they  almost  touch  one  another. 
This  line  for  some  distance  is  curved,  and  the 
nooses  are  spread  out  on  the  ground ;  some 
grain  is  then  thrown  over  them ;  the  Shecar- 
rie  holds  the  line  in  ambush,  as  on  the  former 
occasion,  and  when  the  birds  are  eating  the 


CATCHING  BIRDS.  33 

grain,  he  gives  it  a  sudden  pull,  and  catches 
several  at  a  time  by  the  legs. 

They  sell  their  birds  in  the  markets  and  vil- 
lages to  rnahometans,  and  a  few  to  the  low 
casts  of  hindoos,  for  the  value  of  a  halfpenny 
or  a  penny  each.  These  people  buy  them  for 
food,  and  the  higher  casts  of  hindoos  frequent- 
ly buy  paroquets,  solely  for  the  pleasure  of  let- 
ting them  loose,  which  I  believe  is  considered 
by  them  to  be  pleasing  to  the  Almighty. 

It  is  extremely  wonderful  to  see  to  what 
perfection  the  natives  train  their  tame  pi- 
geons, of  which  there  is  a  great  variety  in 
India,  scarcely  a  village  being  without  them. 
In  the  middle  of  their  market  places,  may  be 
often  seen  families  living  in  huts,  riot  much 
larger  than  pigs  houses,  yet  each  family  keep- 
ing forty  or  fifty  pigeons  in  boxes,  or  cages. 
They  take  them  out  to  fly,  regularly  two  or 
three  times  every  day ;  as  soon  as  the  box  or 
cage  is  opened  the  pigeons  ascend  into  the 
air,  and  when  their  owner  thinks  they  have 

D 


34  SIIECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF 

had  exercise  enough,  he  calls  them  by  whist- 
ling loudly;  upon  which  they  immediately  de- 
scend, and  fly  straight  into  the  cage  or  box. 
They  are  sometimes  allowed  to  run  about  the 
streets  to  pick  up  grain  strewed  by  the  market 
people,  but  they  return  to  their  houses  when- 
ever called.  Many  of  them  have  brass  bells 
fastened  to  their  legs,  which  tingle  as  they 
run  about;  I  believe  they  are  put  on  chiefly  for 
ornament,  yet  I  think  it  probable  that  they 
keep  offkites  and  hawks  from  darting  on  them. 

The  natives  are  not  only  expert  at  training- 
pigeons,  which  the  wrealthy  often  Jiy  for  large 
sums  of  money,  but  they  are  equally  adroit  in 
stealing  them.  I  had  a  couple  of  the  Viziers 
large  pigeons  given  to  me,  which  I  valued  as  a 
curiosity;  in  less  than  a  month  they  were  sto- 
len, with  several  other  rare  and  pretty  ones ;  the 
common  pigeons  that  were  kept  in  the  same 
place  all  remained,  so  I  concluded  that  they 
did  not  think  them  worth  the  trouble  and  risk 
of  taking  away. 


CATCHING  BIRDS.  35 

Wild  blue  pigeons  are  plentiful  through- 
out India  and  in  the  upper  provinces  they  may 
be  met  with  in  such  very  large  flights  as  few 
would  believe  without  seeing.  Green  pigeons 
are  also  common  in  India  they  never  light  on 
the  ground;  are  always  in  trees  and  most 
commonly  in  the  wild  fig,  which  is  their  prin- 
cipal food,  where  it  is  very  difficult  to  discern 
them,,  their  colour  being  so  exactly  like  the 
leaves. 

In  the  lower  parts  of  Bengal  wild  ducks,, 
widgeon,  and  teal,  are  often  taken  by  means 
of  earthen  pots;  A  number  of  these  pots  are 
floated  amongst  vthem  in  the  lakes  where  they 
abound,  to  the  sight  of  which  they  soon  be- 
come reconciled  and  approach  them  fearlessly. 
A  man  then  goes  into  the  water  up  to  his 
chin  with  one  of  these  pots  over  his  head  in  the 
centre  of  which,  two  small  holes  are  made  for 
him  to  see  through,  and  when  he  gets  into  the 
midst  of  the  birds,  he  pulls  them  by  the  legs 
under  water,  fastening  them  to  a  girdle  round 
his  waist. 

D2 


36  SIIECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF 

The  Calcutta  market  is  well  supplied  with 
wild  fowl  taken  chiefly  in  this  manner.  It  is 
also  well  supplied  with  snipes.  Their  method 
of  catching  them  I  have  not  seen,,  but  have 
been  told  they  catch  them  in  nooses,,  and  with 
nets,  probably  much  in  the  same  manner  as  I 
have  before  described. 

The  variety  of  wild  fowl  in  Bengal  is  very 
great.  Mr.  Taylor  the  commercial  resident 
at  Cojnercolly  had  a  collection  of  more  than 
thirty  different  kinds  of  wild  geese  widgeon 
and  teal,  there  are  a  species  of  widgeon  or  teal 
very  common  throughout  India,  that  roost 
and  build  their  nests  in  trees,  and  are  known  to 
Europeans  by  the  appellation  of  whistling 
teal. 

To  catch  hares  requires  three  people ;  fre- 
quently an  old  man  his  wife  and  child,  [a  little 
boy  or  girl,]  compose  the  three.  They  carry 
with  them  four  or  five  nets,  each  of  them 
about  sixteen  feet  long,  and  eighteen  inches 
high ;  these  nets  when  set  extend  forty  or  fifty 


CATCHING   HARES.  37 

yards  according  to  the  ground  and  other  cir- 
cumstances. If  there  are  110  bushes  growing 
in  the  intervals  between  the  nets,  they  cut 
some,  and  insert  them  into  the  ground ;  The 
manner  of  setting  the  nets  is  the  same  as  before 
described  for  catching  large  animals,  but  for 
hares,  they  are  generally  laid  in  hollow  places 
leading  to  thick  covers  to  which  they  generally 
run  when  disturbed,  [hares  are  found  in  the 
greatest  number  in  covers  near  cultivation.] 

One  person  is  left  concealed  near  the  nets 
to  \vatch  them,  the  other  two  go  off  to  the  dis- 
tance of  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  com- 
mence beating  the  underwood  with  sticks, 
making  as  much  noise  as  possible  by  striking 
on  the  large  leaves,  and  as  soon  as  a  hare  is 
seen  or  heard  to  start  from  his  form  in  the 
bushes,  the  person  near  it  makes  a  shrill  noise, 
which  is  well  understood  and  answered  in  the 
same  manner  by  the  other  at  a  considerable 
distance;  they  then  run  towards  the  nets,  ap- 
proaching nearer  to  each  other  as  they  proceed, 
Continuing  the  noise  with  their  voices  and 
DS 


38  SHECARRIE'S  METHOD  OF 

sticks.  It  is  wonderful  to  see  how  they  drive 
the  hares  to  the  exact  spot  where  the  nets  are 
set,  being  surrounded  on  every  side  by  cover. 
After  they  have  beaten  one  side  of  the  nets,, 
they  beat  the  other  in  the  same  manner,  and 
sometimes  catch  six  or  seven  hares  in  a  day ; 
they  however,,  more  frequently  leave  off  after 
catching  three  or  four,,  which  is  sufficient  to 
supply  them  with  food  for  that  and  the  next 
day,  and  also  with  as  much  spirit  as  will  make 
them  all  drunk;  for  they  sell  the  hares  to  the 
natives  at  about  the  value  of  three-pence  each, 
but  riot  to  Europeans  under  seven-pence  or 
eight-pence,  their  usual  price  being  four  annas 
which  is  a  quarter  of  a  rupee ;  a  rupee  is  the 
value  of  half  a  crown. 

If  they  see  a  hare  in  its  form  in  a  place  where 
they  can  run  round  it,  and  approach  near 
enough  to  take  it  up,  they  commence  running 
in  a  circle  of  about  eight  yards  diameter,  keep- 
ing up  an  incessant  shrill  noise,  dwelling  as  it 
were  on  the  same  note,  and  lessening  their  cir- 
cle gradually,  with  their  eyes  stedfastly  fixed 


CATCHING  HARES.  39 

on  the  animal,  whose  eyes  are  fixed  on  them, 
and  in  fact  it  becomes  so  fascinated  as  to  allow 
itself  to  be  taken  up  deliberately  by  the  ears, 
when  it  commences  a  disagreeable  melancholy 
cry. 

I  have  often  gone  close  to  them  when  fright- 
ened as  above  described,  and  turned  them  out, 
for  myself  or  others  to  shoot  at  while  running : 
it  was  always  difficult  to  get  them  to  move; 
sometimes  I  have  absolutely  been  obliged  to 
toss  them  out  with  the  muzzle  of  my  gun. 

A  Gentleman  with  myself  hired  two  Shccar- 
ries  during  the  hot  weather  at  three  rupees  a 
month  each,  to  kill  game,  and  they  supplied 
our  tables  every  day  with  some  kind  or  other. 
1  often  accompanied  them  and  had  an  op- 
portunity of  seeing  all  their  methods  of  catch- 
ing it.  I  usually  took  my  gun  with  me;  my 
servants  carrying  a  chair  and  my  hookah,  and 
I  sat  down  near  the  nets  or  nooses  and  fired  at 
all  that  flew  over,  or  passed  on  the  sides ;  it 
astonished  me  to  see  how  much  game  three  or 
D4 


40  INDIAN  METHOD  OF 

four  of  them  would  drive  out  of  the  covers, 
more  I  am  certain,  than  twenty  common  peo- 
ple would  have  done  not  being  professed  she- 
carries. 

Some  danger  attended  these  excursions;  it 
not  unfrequently  happening  that  shecarries 
were  taken  away  by  tigers ;  and  on  these  oc- 
casions, their  apathy  from  a  thorough  belief 
in  predestination  was  seldom  if  ever  surpas- 
sed; although  a  father  mother  or  brother 
should  be  carried  away  by  a  tiger,  the  rest  of 
the  family  would  follow  the  same  business  at 
the  same  place  the  next  day. 

There  are  a  great  variety  of  deer  in  Ram- 
ghur, — Saumers,  a  species  of  Elk — Nylgaus, 
[Picta  antelopes] — The  common  red  deer, — 
Spotted  deer, — The  common  Antelopes, — 
Deer  with  four  horns,  and  a  very  small  kind 
of  deer,  not  larger  than  the  English  hare, 
with  long  ears,  exceedingly  active  and  deli- 
cately formed,  they  are  very  common  through- 
out the  country ;  and  other  kinds  may  be  oc- 
casionally met  with. 


CATCHING  DEER  41 

Deer  are  either  caught  in  nets  placed  as  I 
have  already  described,,  or  on  a  smaller  scale  ; 
they  are  also  caught  in  nooses,  or  are  shot  from 
michauns,  [platforms]  or  pits,  by  Shecarries 
and  villagers ;  to  catch  them  in  nooses,  a  strong 
line  is  fastened  to  trees,  and  extends  across  the 
cover  fifty  or  a  hundred  yards.  At  all  the 
openings,  or  paths,  strong  nooses  of  thong  or  of 
the  bark  of  a  tree  are  suspended  to  the  cord 
and  kept  open  by  a  little  wooden  pin  at  the 
top,  which  on  the  least  force  being  applied 
readily  gives  way.  They  are  kept  expanded 
on  the  sides  by  bushes,  if  any  are  growing  near 
enough,  or  split  sticks  inserted  into  the 
ground ;  they  drive  the  covers  towards  the  line, 
and  the  deer  are  caught  by  their  necks. 

Sometimes  they  set  nooses  in  the  path-ways 
to  catch  them  by  the  legs.  Two  strong  ropes 
with  loops  made  at  the  time  of  twisting  the 
cord,  and  lined  with  a  bit  of  horn  on  the  inside, 
to  make  them  slip  easily,  are  fastened  to 
branches  of  trees,  if  there  are  any  near 
enough;  if  not,  to  pegs  firmly  fixed  in  the 


42  OF  CATCHING  DEER. 

ground.  To  these  cords  a  small  twine  or  silk 
thread  is  fixed,  which  is  passed  across  the  path- 
way, and  suspended  by  two  forked  sticks, 
about  the  height  of  the  breast  of  a  deer. 
When  the  deer  run  against  this  line,  it  draws 
together  the  nooses,  at  the  same  time  elevating 
them  a  little,  which  being  placed  immediately 
under  the  twine,  catches  them  by  the  legs. 
The  cord  on  the  ground  is  kept  from  view  by 
being  covered  with  dry  or  green  leaves. 

When  deer  are  known  to  destroy  gram,  a 
kind  of  vetch  of  which  they  are  very  fond  they 
erect  platforms  as  before  mentioned,  which  sel- 
dom have  houses  on  them,  but  simply  a  place 
to  sit  on,  secure  from  the  tigers,  where  they 
wait  to  shoot  them  when  they  come  to  feed  at 
night.  Sometimes  the  platforms  are  made  in 
trees,  and  often  the  people  wait  in  holes  made 
in  the  ground,  as  I  have  before  described. 

A  very  curious  circumstance  happened  to 
me  when  I  was  sitting  in  a  pit  for  the  purpose 
of  shooting  Nylgaus,  near  the  village  of  Pin- 


BANDITTI    OF  THIEVES.  43 

darchoon*  on  the  new  road .  When  out  shoot- 
ing,  a  villager  informed  me  that  some  of  those 
animals  came  every  night  to  feed  in  a  gram 
field  about  half  a  mile  from  my  tent ;  as  there 
were  not  any  large  trees  near  the  spot,  and 
I  could  not  conveniently  get  a  michaun  erected 
for  want  of  some  of  the  materials/ 1  had  a  pit 
dug  as  before  represented,,  and  took  with  me 
an  Harcarrah,  two  guns,  one  single  and  one 
double  barreled,  and  a  spear.,  at  twelve  o'clock 
at  night  I  had  a  shot  at  a  Nylgau,  which 
I  severely  wounded.  It  was  found  dead  the 
next  day  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
pit.  About  half  an  hour  afterwards  we  heard 
a  murmuring  of  voices,  and  presently  saw  a 
number  of  men  armed  with  match -lock-guns 
spears,  bows  and  arrows,  and  swords;  al- 
though I  understood  the  common  hindoo- 
stanee  language  tolerably  well  yet  I  could  not 
comprehend  a  word  they  said,  but  the  Harcar- 
rah told  me  that  they  were  debating  whether 


*  It  takes  its  name  from  a  hot  spring  near  it, 


44  BANDITTI  OF  THIEVES 

or  not  they  should  plunder  my  tent;  they  re- 
mained near  us  a  considerable  time  and  then 
went  off  in  a  direction  towards  it.  Very  soon 
after,  we  saw  the  village  of  Pindarchoon  in 
flames. 

At  day  light  we  quitted  our  hiding  place, 
and  to  my  great  joy  when  I  returned  to  the  tent 
I  found  every  thing  safe,  without  a  soul  having 
been  disturbed.  The  thieves  set  fire  to  the 
village  and  plundered  it  of  all  the  carriage-bul- 
locks they  found,  which  they  loaded  with  every 
thing  they  could  lay  their  hands  on ;  the  whole 
was  not  of  much  value,  the  village  being  small 
and  the  people  who  lived  in  it  poor. 

Whenever  a  number  of  thieves  enter  a  vil- 
lage for  plunder,  it  is  termed  dakka,  the  very 
sound  of  the  word  will  drive  all  the  inhabi- 
tants, men  women  and  children,  from  thier 
village,  leaving  the  thieves  i n  quiet  possession 
to  ransack  it  at  their  will.  It  seldom  happens 
in  such  cases  that  any  resistance  is  made. 


RAJAH'S  METHOD  OF  KILLING  DEER    45 

The  Koondah  Rajah  has  a  peculiar  method 
of  killing  deer.  He  keeps  a  particular  breed 
of  dogs,  differing  from  any  of  the  common  dogs 
of  India,  larger,  and  possessing  an  exquisite 
sense  of  smell.  These  dogs  are  trained  to 
hunt  deer,  and  although  it  is  reasonable  to 
conclude  that  scent  will  soon  evaporate  and 
die  away  in  very  hot  weather,  I  have  heard  the 
natives  assert  that  they  take  on  the  scent  of 
deer  many  hours  after  they  have  passed.  In  the 
hottest  season  of  the  year,  when  water  is  eve- 
ry where  scarce,  the  Rajah  early  in  the  morn- 
ing sends  some  of  his  people  with  eight  or  ten 
of  these  dogs  to  the  covers  bordering  on  water, 
where  they  seldom  fail  of  getting  on  the  scent 
of  deer,  they  worry  the  poor  animals  about 
the  covers,  until  when  almost  dead  with  heat 
and  thirst  they  are  obliged  to  go  to  the  water 
to  drink  and  cool  themselves;  there  the  Ra- 
jah and  his  friends  are  stationed  on  platforms, 
or  concealed  in  some  kind  of  ambush  to  shoot 
them. 


CHAP  IV 

A  SHORT  ACCOUNT  OF  HAWKING,— GREY- 
HOUNDS,—WILD  HOGS,— WOLVES,  WITH  A 
PECULIAR  METHOD  OF  CATCHING  THEM 
IN  PITFALLS,— HYENAS,  WITH  AN  IN- 
STANCE  SHEWING  THE  POSSIBILITY  OF 
THEIR  BEING  TAMED,— SURPRISING  QUA- 
LIFICATIONS  OF  A  SH EC ARRIE,— DHOLES, 
OR  QUIHOES,  A  SPECIES  OF  ANIMAL  NOT 
DESCRIBED  BY  NATURALISTS,— BADGERS 

— GOURS,- — BUFFALOES, BEARS,     AND 

ELEPHANTS. 

ALL  the  native  Gentlemen  of  India  who  are 
in  the  least  degree  fond  of  sporting,  keep 
hawks  of  various  kinds,,  and  never  travel  with- 
out some  of  them.  The  largest  kind  are 
trained  to  kill  deer,,  by  pitching  on  their  heads 
and  picking  out  their  eyes:  they  also  kill  large 
water  fowl  somewhat  like  the  heron,  a  sport 
affording  considerable  amusement.  Some 
are  very  small.,  and  are  only  used  for  killing 


HAWKS,   AND  GREY-HOUNDS.  47 

small  birds.  Others  are  trained  to  hover  over 
ponds  of  water  in  which  there  are  wild  fowl, 
which  on  being  fired  at,  rise  immediately, 
when  the  hawk  darts  on  them  and  obliges  them 
again  to  drop  into  the  water,  by  which  means 
the  sportsmen  get  many  shots  and  kill  a  great 
number. 

They  also  have  grey-hounds,   which  al- 
though not  fleet,  are  naturally  extremely  sa-     , 
vage,  and  are  rendered  more  so  by  being  kept 
without  food  the  day  before  they  are  used. 

A  Rajah  in  Bahar  received  as  a  present  a 
brace  of  large  Persian  grey-hounds  which  he 
took  out  on  a  sporting  excursion  with  a  party 
of  gentlemen,  with  a  view  of  exhibiting  their 
perfections.  He  slipped  them  after  a  jackal, 
and  rode  off  himself  in  the  direction  of  the  ani- 
mal, hallooing  the  dogs,  who  mistaking  the 
object  intended  for  them,  attacked  the  Rajah's 
horse,  and  obliged  him  to  ride  into  a  neigh- 
bouring river,  up  to  the  horses  back,  in  order 
to  escape  from  their  attack,  to  the  great  amuse- 
ment of  the  gentlemen  present,  and  the  Ra- 
jah's mortification. 


48  HOGS. 

As  Captain  Williamson  observes.,  it  is  very 
true  that  the  native  Gentlemen  of  India  are 
rarely  ever  expert  at  any  active  sport;  they 
consider  it  beneath  them,  to  use  any  exertion 
to  which  they  are  not  compelled. ' 

Wild  hogs  are  plentiful  in  every  part  of 
India  \vhere  there  are  covers  near  water  in 
which  they  may  lie  undisturbed.  For  a  de- 
scription of  hunting  them  by  Europeans  on 
horse-back  with  spears  [a  noble  and  manly 
sport]  a  copious  detailed  account  may  be  seen 
in  Captain  Williamson's  book  of  oriental 
sports.  The  natives  kill  them  from  platforms, 
and  catch  them  in  nets  when  they  come  to 
feed  on  their  sugar  plantations.  They  lay  the 
nets  at  the  places  where  they  are  known  to 
enter  the  cane/  which  is  easily  seen  by  the 
fences  being  broken  down.  They  drive  them 
in  the  night  time  with  dogs  and  noisy  instru- 
ments, out  of  the  plantations  into  the  nets. 
They  also  catch  them  in  nooses  made  with 
ropes,  and  shoot  them  from  elephants. 


*  This  is  the  term  used  in  India  for  a  plantation  of  sugar. 


WOLVES.  49 

Wolves  are  found  in  all  parts  of  India,  but 
I  have  remarked  that  they  are  most  numerous 
where  there  are  no  tigers  panthers  or  leopards  ; 
in  Ramghur  they  are  very  scarce.  In  the  up- 
per provinces ;  at  Cawnpore,  fbttyghur  Agra, 
and  Muttrah,  they  exist  in  great  numbers;  the 
method  by  which  they  are  caught  is  very 
curious.  A  deep  pit  is  dug,,  and  over  it  a  kid 
or  lamb  is  suspended  in  a  basket,  with  a  pot 
of  water  hanging  above,  having  a  small  hole 
in  it,  through  which  a  drop  at  a  time  falls  on 
the  kid,  and  makes  it  cry.  The  sound  attracts 
the  wolves  to  the  spot,  and  when  they  make 
their  spring  at  the  bait,  they  fall  into  the  pit 
beneath;  which  is  kept  from  their  view  by 
being  covered  with  loose  green  leaves.  A 
good  drawing-  and  description  of  it  may  be 
seen  in  Cap.  Williamson's  book. 

When  I  was  stationed  at  Cawnpore,  a  wolf 
had  young  under  a  Gentleman's  pleasure 
house  in  his  garden,  about  a  hundred  yards 
from  my  house.  A  child  two  years  old  be- 
longing to  one  of  my  servants,  was  carried 

E 


50  WOLVES. 

away  by  it.  I  made  application  to  the  Gen- 
tleman for  leave  to  dig  out  the  wolves,  which 
lie  refused,  observing*  that  I  should  undermine 
and  throw  down  his  house.  I  then  contrived 
to  fix  a  noose,  made  with  wire  and  strong  cord, 
twisted  together,  over  the  hole,  and  placed 
above  it  a  tin  cannister,  partly  filled  with 
stones,  which  falling  down  when  the  wolf  pul- 
led the  noose  frightened  him  and  gave  the 
alarm  to  my  people.  It  was  caught  the  first 
night,  and  secured  in  a  box  ;  the  next  day,  se- 
veral Gentlemen  assembled,  when  we  procu- 
red many  large  mastiffs,  and  let  them  loose 
together  in  a  compound,  surrounded  by  a  wall 
about  nine  feet  high;  but  the  dogs  were  afraid 
to  attack  the  wolf. 


A  Gentleman  present  of  his  Majesty's  73rd 
Regiment  had  a  number  of  terriers  which  he 
sent  for:  These  worried  and  obliged  it  to 
scamper  round  the  enclosure,  making  the 
company  caper  about  in  all  directions  to  avoid 
i*  ;  so  that  it  was  difficult  to  say,  which  was 
most  frightened.  At  last  the  wolf  made  a 


HYENAS.  51 

spring  at  the  wall,  and  fairly  leapt  on  the  top  of 
it  and  ran  away  to  the  gratification  of  most  of 
the  party,  who  where  more  annoyed  than 
pleased  with  the  sport. 

Hyenas  are  common  on  all  the  South  side 
of  the  river  Ganges ;  I  believe  they  are  also 
to  be  met  with  on  the  North,  but  I  have  never 
seen  any  there.  Their  natural  history  is  de- 
fective, in  as  much  as  they  are  described  to  be 
so  fierce  as  not  to  be  tamed. 

A  servant  of  Mr.  William  Hunter's,  by 
name  Thomas  Jones,  who  lived  at  Chittrah, 
had  a  full  grown  hyena  which  ran  loose  about 
his  house  like  a  dog,  and  I  have  seen  him  play 
with  it  with  as  much  familiarity.  They  feed 
on  small  animals  and  carrion,  and  I  believe 
often  come  in  for  the  prey  left  by  tigers  and 
leopards  after  their  appetites  have  been  satia- 
ted. They  are  great  enemies  of  dogs,  and 
kill  numbers  of  them. 

A  Gentleman  at  Chittrah  who  kept  a  pack 
E2 


52  HYENAS. 

of  hounds,  lost  a  dog;  every  night  for  several 
nights  successively ;  the  dog-keepers  reported 
that  they  were  carried  off  by  hyenas,  the  truth 
of  which  could  not  be  ascertained,  but  it  ap- 
pears likely.  The  dogs  were  accustomed  to 
be  tied  down  separately  every  night;  and  af- 
ter it  was  ordered  that  they  should  be  all  loos- 
ened, none  disappeared. 

The  natives  of  India  affirm  that  tigers,  pan- 
thers, and  leopards  have  a  great  aversion  to 
hyenas,  on  account  of  their  destroying  their 
young,  which  I  believe  they  have  an  opportu- 
nity of  doing,  as  the  parents  leave  them  during 
the  greatest  part  of  the  day.  The  inhabitants 
therefore  feel  no  apprehension  in  taking  away 
the  young  whenever  they  find  them,  knowing 
the  dam  is  seldom  near.  Whether  it  is  true  as 
the  natives  say,  that  they  have  a  great  aversion 
to  hyenas,  or  that  it  is  one  of  their  many  fabu- 
lous stories,  I  shall  leave  to  the  judgement  of 
my  reader,  having  never  had  an  opportunity 
of  ascertaining  it.  Hyenas  are  slow  in  their 
pace,  and  altogether  inactive ;  I  have  often 


SURPRISING  QUALIFICATIONS.  53 

seen  a  few  terriers  keep  them  at  bay,  and  bite 
them  severely  by  the  hind  quarters;  their 
jaws,  however,  are  exceedingly  strong,  and  a 
single  bite,  without  holding  on,  more  than  a 
few  seconds,  is  sufficient  to  kill  a  large  dog. 
They  stink  horribly,  make  no  earths  of  their 
own,  lie  under  rocks,  or  resort  to  the  earths  of 
wolves,  as  foxes  do  to  those  of  badgers,  and  it 
is  not  uncommon  to  find  wolves  and  hyenas  in 
the  same  bed  of  earths. 

1  was  informed  by  several  Gentlemen  of 
whose  veracity  I  could  not  doubt,  that  Cap- 
tain Richards  of  the  Bengal  native  infantry 
had  a  servant  of  the  tribe  of  Shecarries,  who 
was  in  the  habit  of  going  into  the  earths  of 
wolves,  fastening  strings  on  them,  and  on  the 
legs  of  hyenas,  and  then  drawing  them  out; 
he  constantly  supplied  his  master  and  the 
Gentlemen  at  the  station  with  them,  who  let 
them  loose  on  a  plain,  and  rode  after  them 
with  spears,  for  practice  and  amusement. 
This  man  possessed  such  an  acute  and  exqui- 
site sense  of  smelling,  that  he  could  always 
E3 


54  OF  A  SHECARRIE. 

tell  by  it,  if  there  were  any  animals  in  the 
earths,  and  could  distinguish  whether  they 
were  hyenas  or  wolves.  What  makes  it  the 
more  extraordinary,  is,  that  the  mans  nose  was 
depressed  to  a  level  with  his  cheeks,  either 
from  lues,  or  accident,  which  I  should  have 
thought  would  have  injured  the  powers  of  that 
organ. 

In  the  Ramgkur  hills  there  exist  some  ani- 
mals which  I  believe  have  never  been  fully 
described  by  any  naturalist.  Captain  Willi- 
amson has  given  some  account  of  them,  cal- 
ling them  Dholes,  a  name  by  which  /  have 
heard  them  called,  but  more  frequently  by  the 
name  of  Quihoes;  they  are  extremely  shy, 
and  seldom  approach  any  villages. 

In  all  my  rambles  through  the  jungles  I 
have  only  seen  them  three  or  four  times,  and 
then  there  were  always  a  number  together, 
never  appearing  within  shooting  distance. 
They  are  between  the  size  of  a  wolf  and  a 
jackal ;  slightly  made,  of  a  light  bay  colour, 


DHOLES    OR  QU1HOES.  55 

w  ith  fierce  eyes,  and  their  faces  sharp  like  that 
of  a  grey-hound.  I  have  heard  it  said  that 
their  claws  are  retractile,  if  so,  they  may 
be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  feline  spe- 
cies. 

They  hunt  their  prey  in  packs,  and  kill 
large  animals,  it  is  said  even  tigers,  panthers 
and  leopards ;  but  this  as  well  as  many  stories 
related  of  them  I  consider  as  fabulous.  I  can 
however  affirm,  that  there  exist  such  animals, 
and  I  have  known  them  kill  wild  hogs.  It 
may  therefore  be  believed  that  they  some- 
times kill  larger  animals,  for  as  they  are  armed 
with  talons  and  generally  keep  together  in  a 
body  they  must  be  very  formidable. 

A  young  one  was  sent  by  Rajah  Futty  Nar- 
rain  to  Mr  Archibald  Seton  at  Gyah,  which 
was  so  extremely  fierce  and  shy,  that  it  lived 
but  a  short  time.  Badgers  are  scarce  but  are 
occasionally  to  be  met  with  in  the  hills.  In 
their  nature  they  very  much  resemble  the 
bear,  and  what  is  singular  they  are  called  by 
K4 


56  BADGERS. 

the  natives  of  Ramghur  Badger-Ball,  —  Ball 
being  the  Hindoostanee  word  for  Bear.  Cap- 
tain Williamson  calls  bears,,  balloos,  which  I 
believe  is  a  corruption.*  Badgers  in  India 
are  marked  exactly  like  those  in  England,  but 
they  are  larger  and  taller,  are  exceedingly 
fierce  and  will  attack  a  number  of  dogs  ;  I 
have  seen  dogs  that  would  attack  an  hyena  or 
wolf,  afraid  to  encounter  them. 

There  is  also  another  species  of  animal  in 
Ramghur  called  Gour,  a  kind  of  wild  bullock 
of  a  prodigious  size,  not  \vell  known  to  Euro- 
peans. I  have  never  obtained  a  sight  of  them, 
but  have  often  seen  the  prints  of  their  feet,  the 
impression  of  one  of  them  covering  as  large  a 
space  as  a  common  china  plate.  According 
to  the  account  which  I  received  from  a  number 
of  persons,  they  are  much  larger  than  the  lar- 
gest of  our  oxen,  are  of  a  light  brown  colour, 
with  short  thick  horns,  and  inhabit  the  thickest 
covers  ;  they  keep  together  in  herds,  and  a 


*  Quere!  are  not  both  these   English  words  derived 
from  the  Hindoostanee  ? 


GOURS.  57 

herd  of  them  are  always  near  the  Luggo  hill. 
They  are  also  in  the  heavy  jungles  between 
Ramghur  and  Nagpore 

I  saw  the  skin  of  one  that  had  been  killed 
by  Rajah  Futty  Narrain.     Its  exact  size  I 
do  not  recollect,  but  I  well  remember  that 
it  astonished  me,  having  never  seen  the  skin 
of  any  animal  so  large.     Some  Gentlemen  at 
Chittrah  have  tried  all  in  their  power  to  pro- 
cure a  calf,  without  success.     The  Shecarrics 
and  villagers  are  so  much  afraid  of  those  ani- 
mals, that  they  cannot  be  prevailed  on  to  go 
near  them,,    or  to  endeavour  to  catch  any  of 
their  young.     It  is  a  prevailing  opinion  in 
that  part  of  the  country,  that  if  they  are  the 
least  molested,  they  will  attack  the  person  or 
persons  molesting  them,  and  never  quit  them 
until  they  are  destroyed;    and  should  they 
get  into  a  tree,  they  will  remain  near  it  for 
many  days. 

Rajah  Futty  Narrain  resided  at  Norunga- 
bad  and  was  the  keenest  native  sportsman  I 


58  BUFFALOES. 

ever  met  with.  He  shot  remarkably  well  with 
ball,  and  sometimes  used  English  rifles,  but 
he  could  not  shoot  so  well  with  them  as  with 
a  match -lock-gun. 

Wild  Buffaloes  are  plentiful  in  many  parts 
of  Bengal,,  and  also  in  some  parts  ofBahar.  I 
have  never  seen  how  they  are  destroyed  by 
the  natives,  but  I  believe  their  only  method 
is,  shooting  them  from  platforms,  trees,  boats, 
or  elephants.  They  are  too  powerful  to  be 
attacked  openly  or  in  any  other  way. 

Female  Buffaloes  are  not  naturally  inclined 
to  attack  men  unless  they  have  calves  with 
them,  then,  they  are  fierce  and  should  be 
avoided.  The  Bulls  are  at  all  times  fierce, 
particularly  so,  when  in  company  with  a  sin- 
gle female,  and  they  often  attack  men  without 
any  provocation  whatever;  many  natives  are 
killed  by  them,  and  some  few  Europeans  have 
shared  the  same  fate. 

An  officer  of  the  Bengal  army  had  a  most 
miraculous  escape  from  one,  by  having  the 


BUFFALOES.  59 

presence  of  mind  to  pull  offhis  red  jacket  and 
throw  it  at  him  when  he  made  his  charge ;  the 
buffalo  received  it  on  his  horns  and  continued 
tossing  it  about ;  which  gave  the  Gentleman 
an  opportunity  of  climbing  up  into  a  tree,  by 
which  he  escaped  unhurt  to  the  great  joy  of 
the  rest  of  the  party  who  despaired  of  his  life. 
It  is  a  well  known  fact,  that,  to  the  showy  co- 
lour red,  buffaloes  have  a  particular  aversion, 
for  they  always  attack  a  person  wearing  that 
coloured  cloth,  in  preference  to  any  other. 

Mr.  William  Down,  who  now  resides  in 
this  neighbourhood,  was  one  of  a  party  shoot- 
ing, when  they  saw  a  Bull-buffalo ;  they  fired 
several  balls  at  him,  and  wounded  him  in  one 
of  his  hind  legs;  Mr.  Down  pursued  him  across 
some  water,  when  the  animal  attacked  him 
and  threw  him  into  a  ditch,  fortunately  it  was 
so  narrow  that  the  buffalo  could  not  bring  his 
horns  to  bear  on  him,  they  were  so  long  and 
lay  so  much  in  a  direction  over  his  back  that 
he  could  not  get  their  points  under,  or  against 
his  body;  After  trying  a  long  time  in 


60  BUFFALOES. 

vain,  he  trod  and  stamped  on  him  with  his 
fore  feet,  broke  several  of  his  ribs,  and 
bruised  the  calves  of  his  legs  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  leave  severe  marks,  \vhich  are  not  yet 
effaced.  He  then  treated  him  with  such  con- 
tempt as  large  dogs  often  do  smaller  ones, 
sprinkling  him  well  with  his  water;  and  then 
decamped  into  a  plantation  of  Indigo,  leaving 
the  poor  Gentleman  almost  dead;  however, 
after  a  short  time,  he  recovered  sufficiently  to 
creep  towards  the  boat,  where  he  was  met  by 
some  of  the  boat-men,  who  were  all  the  time 
at  some  distance  observing  what  passed. 

Black  Bears  are  common  throughout  the 
hills,  and  are  very  numerous  in  Rogonautpore 
and  Geldah.  They  are  caught  in  nets,  or 
killed  from  Michauns,  or  pits,  and  are  consi- 
dered by  the  inhabitants  of  these  countries  not 
as  the  enemies  of  man ;  being  innocent  in 
comparison  with  some  other  large  animals. 
They  live  chiefly  on  bulbous  roots,  fruit  and 
ants ;  of  the  termites  [white  ants]  they  are 
particularly  fond,  and  1  have  been  informed 


BEARS.  61 

that  they  are  sometimes  caught  when  feeding 
on  them  in  this  manner ;  a  strong  noose  being 
placed  around  the  hillocks  in  which  the 
ants  are  imbedded  is  drawn  over  the  neck  of 
the  bear,,  by  a  person  in  ambush,  at  the  time 
he  is  lowering  his  head  in  order  to  draw  up 
the  ants  with  his  breath  through  his  nostrils. 

I  never  heard  of  more  than  one  person  be- 
ing killed  by  a  bear,  and  that  was  an  old  man 
who  was  cutting  wood  at  the  foot  of  Muckan- 
gunge  hill,  about  two  miles  from  Hagaree- 
bang  cantonments,  when  a  female  bear  ha- 
ving two  cubs,  being  disturbed  by  him,  at- 
tacked, and  killed  him. 

They  are  often  met  by  travellers  on  the 
new  road ;  the  carriers  of  palanquins  are  so 
accustomed  to  see  them,  that  they  take  lit- 
tle notice  of  them,  unless  they  think  they  are 
carrying  a  person  unaccustomed  to  the  coun- 
try, whom  in  that  case,  they  endeavour  to 
intimidate  by  pretending  that  there  is  great 
danger  in  going  on.  This  they  do  with  the 


62  BEARS. 

hope  that  a  reward  will  be  offered  them  to 
proceed;  but  if  they  find  that  the  person  is 
aware  of  their  tricks,  they  try  to  get  a  present,, 
by  amusing  him  with  a  song,  in  which  they 
imitate  the  bear. 

Bears  will  often  continue  on  the  road  in  front 
of  the  palanquin  for  a  mile  or  two,  tumbling 
and  playing  all  sorts  of  antics,  as  if  they  were 
taught  to  do  so ;  I  believe  it  is  their  natural 
disposition,  for  they  certainly  are  the  most 
amusing  creatures  imaginable  in  their  wild 
state.  It  is  no  wonder  that  with  monkeys 
they  are  led  about  to  amuse  mankind.  It  is 
astonishing  as  well  as  ludicrous  to  see  them 
climb  rocks  and  tumble,  or  rather  roll  down 
precipices.  If  they  are  attacked  by  any  per- 
son on  horse-back,  they  stand  erect  on  their 
hind  legs,  shewing  a  fine  set  of  white 
teeth,  and  making*  a  cackling  kind  of  noise : 
If  the  horse  comes  near  them,  they  try  to 
catch  him  by  the  legs,  and  if  they  miss  him 
they  tumble  over  and  over  several  times. 
They  are  easily  speared  by  a  person  mount- 


ELEPHANTS.  63 

ed  on  a  horse  that  is  bold  enough  to  go  near 
them.,  which  however,  few  will  do,  unless  they 
are  much  accustomed  to  it. 

Elephants  are  numerous  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river  Ganges  near  the  mountains  from 
Chittagong  to  Hardwar.  The  principal  Keel- 
dah  for  catching  them  is  in  the  district  of  Tip- 
perah.  They  are  caught  in  Napaul  and  at 
many  places  near  the  mountains  in  pits  and 
by  phauns,  [nooses  made  with  slip  knots,] 
which  are  thrown  over  their  heads,  and  are 
at  last  brought  round  their  necks,  by  people  on 
large  tame  elephants.  The  elephants  thus 
caught  are  not  considered  so  valuable  as  those 
caught  at  Tipperah,  Chittagong,  and  Sylhet. 
1  believe  there  are  no  wild  elephants  in  any 
of  the  English  territories  on  the  South  of  the 
river  Ganges.  I  have  known  eight  together, 
in  a  wild  state,  pass  through  part  of  the  town 
of  Chittrah ;  one  of  them  had  a  brass  ring 
round  one  of  his  tusks,  I  imagine  therefore, 
they  were  all  elephants  that  at  some  time  or 
other  had  escaped  from  their  keepers  into  the 


64  ELEPHANTS. 

jungles.  Their  natural  history  is  so  general- 
ly known,  that  it  would  be  presumption 
in  me  to  enter  into  a  detail  of  it.  Two  extra- 
ordinary instances  of  their  wonderful  sagaci- 
ty (or  reasoning  faculty,)  came  within  my 
knowledge,  which  strongly  corroborate  the 
statements  given  of  their  general  character. 

An  elephant  belonging  to  Mr.  Boddam  of 
the  Bengal  civil  service  at  Gyah,  used  every 
day  to  pass  over  a  small  bridge  leading  from 
his  master's  house,  into  the  town  of  Gyah ;  he, 
one  day  refused  to  go  over  it,  and  it  was  with 
great  difficulty,  by  goring  him  most  cruelly 
with  the  Hunkuss,  [Iron  instrument]  that  the 
Mahout  [driver]  could  get  him  to  venture  on 
the  bridge,  the  strength  of  which  he  first  tried 
with  his  trunk,  shewing  clearly  that  he  sus- 
pected that  it  wras  not  sufficiently  strong; 
at  last  he  went  on,  and  before  he  could  get 
over,  the  bridge  gave  way,  and  they  were 
precipitated  into  the  ditch,  which  killed  the 
driver,  aud  considerably  injured  the  elephant. 
It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  elephant 


ELEPHANTS.  65 

must  have  perceived  its  feeble  state  when  he 
last  passed  over  it.  It  is  a  well  known  fact, 
that  elephants  will  seldom  or  ever  go  over 
strange  bridges,  without  first  trying  with 
their  trunks  if  they  be  sufficiently  strong  to 
bear  their  weight, — nor  will  they  ever  go  in- 
to a  boat  without  doing  the  same. 

I  had  a  remarkably  quiet  and  docile  ele- 
phant which  one  day  came  home  loaded  with 
branches  of  trees  for  provender,  followed  by  a 
number  of  villagers,  calling  for  mercy,  (their 
usual  cry  when  ill  used;)  complaining 
that  the  Mahout  had  stolen  a  kid  from  them, 
and  that  it  was  then  on  the  elephant,  under 
the  branches  of  the  trees.  The  Mahout  took 
an  opportunity  of  decamping  into  the  village 
and  hiding  himself.  I  ordered  the  elephant 
to  be  unloaded,  and  was  surprised  to  see  that 
he  would  not  allow  any  person  to  come  near 
to  him,  when  at  all  other  times  he  \vas  per- 
fectly tractable  and  obedient.  Combining 
all  the  circumstances,  I  was  convinced  that 
the  Mahout  was  guilty,  and  to  get  rid  of  the 
F 


66  ELEPHANTS. 

noise,  I  recompensed  the  people  for  the  loss  of 
their  kid.  As  soon  as  they  were  gone  away, 
the  elephant  allowed  himself  to  be  unloaded, 
and  the  kid  was  found  under  the  branches  as 
described  by  the  people.  I  learnt  from  my 
Sarcar,  that  similar  complaints  had  been 
made  to  him  before,  and  that  the  rascal  of  a 
Mahout  made  it  a  practice  to  ride  the  elephant 
into  the  midst  of  a  herd  of  goats,  and  had  taught 
him  to  pick  up  any  of  the  young  ones  he  direc- 
ted ;  he  had  also  accustomed  him  to  steal  their 
pumpions  and  other  vegetables  that  grew 
against  the  inside  of  their  fences  like  french 
beans,  which  could  only  be  reached  by  an  ele- 
phant. He  was  the  best  Mahout  I  ever  knew, 
and  so  great  a  rogue,  that  I  was  obliged  to 
discharge  him. 

The  very  day  that  he  left  my  service,  the 
elephant's  eyes  were  closed,  which  he  did  not 
open  again  in  less  than  a  fortnight,,  when  it 
was  discovered  that  he  was  blind.  Two  small 
eschars,  one  in  each  eye,  were  visible,  which 
indicated  pretty  strongly  that  he  had  been 


ELEPHANTS.  67 

made  blind  by  some  sharp  instrument,  most 
probably  by  a  heated  needle.  The  suspicion 
was  very  strong  against  the  former  keeper,,  of 
whom  I  never  heard  any  thing  after.  The 
elephant  I  frequently  rode  on  shooting  for 
many  years  after  this,,  through  heavy  covers,, 
intersected  with  ravines,  rivers,  and  over  hol- 
low and  uneven  ground,  and  he  scarcely  ever 
made  a  false  step  with  me,  and  never  once 
tumbled.  He  used  to  touch  the  ground  with 
his  trunk  on  every  spot  where  his  feet  were  to 
be  placed,  and  in  so  light  and  quick  a  man- 
ner, as  scarcely  to  be  perceived.  The  Ma- 
hout would  often  make  him  remove  large 
stones,  lumps  of  earth,  or  timber  out  of  his 
way,  frequently  climb  up  and  down  banks, 
that  no  horse  could  get  over;  he  would  also 
occasionally  break  off  branches  of  trees  that 
were  in  the  way  of  the  Howdah  to  enable  me 
to  pass. 

Although  perfectly  blind,  he  was  consider- 
ed one  of  the  best  sporting  elephants  of  his 
small  size  in  the  country,  and  he  travelled 
F2 


68  ELEPHANTS. 

at  a  tolerably  good  rate,,  and  was  remarkably 
easy  in  his  paces.  On  my  returning  to  En- 
gland I  sold  him  to  Mr.  Wemyss  of  the  Ben- 
gal civil  service. 


CHAP.  V. 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  TRAPS  FOR   CATCHING 

TIGERS. METHOD     OF    KILLING    THEM 

WITH  POISONED  ARROWS  FROM  CAPTAIN 
WILLIAMSON'S  BOOK,  WITH  OBSERVATI- 
ONS THEREON.— SHOOTING  THEM  FROM 
PLATFORMS.— EXULTATION  OF  THE  NA- 
TIVES AT  THEIR  DEATH.— AN  ANECDOTE 
OF  AN  OWL,  WHOSE  APPEARANCE  WAS 
CONSIDERED  OMINOUS  OF  THE  DEATH  OF 
A  FAVORITE  SERVANT.— PROOF  AGAINST 
THE  COMMON  NOTION  OF  THE  TIGER'S 
PROVIDER.— THE  MEETING  WITH  TIGERS 
WHEN  SHOOTING.— WHY  TIGERS  PREFER 
FEEDING  ON  MEN  TO  ANIMALS.— GREAT 
DESTRUCTION  MADE  BY  A  TIGRESS,  WITH 
ANECDOTES.— AN  INSTANCE  OF  GREAT 

FEROCITY. EXTRAORDINARY       ESCAPES 

FROM  TIGERS.— A  FATHER  AND  SON  KIL- 
LED BY  THE  SAME  ANIMAL.— SUPERSTITI- 
OUS CEREMONY  PERFORMED  TO  ENSURE 
F3 


70  TIGERS. 

SAFETY  FROM  TIGERS.—  REFLECTIONS  ON 
THE  FORMATION  OF  A  TIGER'S  FORE  LEG 
AND  FOOT.—  CAPTAIN  WILLIAMSON'S  RE- 
MARKS  ON  THEIR  METHOD  OF  KILLING 
THEIR  PREY,  AND  MY  OBSERVATIONS 
THEREON,  -  AN  INSTANCE  OF  THEIR 
GREAT  STRENGTH  AND  FEROCITY.—  AN 
ACCOUNT  OF  A  VIOLENT  HAILSTORM. 
THE  FLIGHT  OF  A  DEER  TO  A  REGI- 
MENT OF  SOLDIERS  FOR  PROTECTION. 
AN  ACCOUNT  OF  A  GENTLEMAN'S  HA- 
VING KILLED  360  TIGERS. 


are  caught  in  nets  as  I  have  already 
described.  They  are  likewise  caught  in 
traps,  but  rarely,,  being  extremely  wary. 
Shecarries  kill  them  with  poisoned  arrows: 
they  also  shoot  them  from  platforms  and  pits. 
The  villagers  do  the  same;  and  they  are  kil- 
led by  opulent  natives  from  the  backs,  of  ele- 
phants. 

One  kind  of  trap  for  catching  them  is  made 
of  wood,  and  not  unlike  a  common  rat  trap, 


TIGERS.  71 

twelve  or  fourteen  feet  in  length,  and  about 
five  in  breadth,  with  both  ends  open,  and  two 
doors,  one  at  each  end ;  which  are  elevated 
by  levers  on  the  top,  and  kept  suspended  by 
an  iron  rod  passing  over  the  end  of  them, 
which  rod  communicates  by  a  tongue  with  a 
board  on  the  inside  at  the  bottom  of  the  box. 
A  kid  or  goat  is  fastened  in  the  middle  of  the 
box,  and  when  the  tiger  seizes  it,  and  steps 
on  the  board,  he  disengages  the  tongue  from 
the  iron  rod,  which  flies  up,  allowing  the 
doors  to  fall  down  through  groves  so  strong- 
ly made  that  he  cannot  force  them  open,  so 
that  he  is  caught. 

The  traps  are  sometimes  made  with  only 
one  door,  and  an  open  grating  at  the  other 
end.  Another  kind  is  made  by  driving  stakes 
into  the  ground  and  fastening  bamboos  to  the 
top  of  them,  with  doors  similar  to  those  alrea- 
dy described,  and  which  are  let  fall  much  in 
the  same  way;  they  are  made  considerably 
larger,  and  are  immoveable ;  covered  all  over 
with  green  bushes,  and  so  well  hidden,  as  not 
F4 


72  TIGERS. 

to  be  easily  discovered  from  the  natural  cover. 
Whenever  tigers  are  caught  in  these  traps, 
they  are  driven  into  others  prepared  to  receive 
;  in  which  they  are  carried  off. 


The  following  description  of  a  Tiger  killed 
by  poisoned  arrows  is  taken  from  Captain 
Williamson's  book  of  Oriental  Field  Sports. 
ec  The  construction  of  the  apparatus  for  shoot- 
fc  ing  tigers  with  arrows,,  either  poisoned  or 
(f  not,  is  extremely  simple.  There  are  various 
'  c  modes  ;  but  that  in  general  use  is  as  fol- 
"  lows.  The  bow  is  fixed  at  the  middle  by 
f(  two  stakes,,  distant  enough  to  allow  the 
'  c  arrow  to  pass  freely  without  touching,  and  at 
'  c  about  eighteen  inches,  or  two  feet  from  the 
<c  ground,  according  to  the  size  of  the  animal 
ff  to  be  killed.  The  great  nicety  is,  to  fix  the 
"  bow  so  that  the  arrow  may  fly  quite  horizon- 
'  '  tally  ;  or,  at  least  as  much  so  as  the  princi- 
<e  pies  of  projectiles  will  admit.  The  cord 
<c  should  be  parallel  to  the  road  frequented  by 
<e  the  tiger.  The  string  being  drawn  back  so 
(f  as  to  bend  the  bow  sufficiently,  is  kept  at  its 


TIGERS.  73 

<f  stretch  by  means  of  a  stiff  piece  of  stick,,  cut 
"  just  the  length,  so  as  to  pinch  a  wedge 
fc  against  the  inside  of  the  bow.  This  wedge 
ff  comes  down  six  or  eight  inches,,  and  at  its 
(e  lower  end  has  a  strong  line  fastened  to  it; 
fc  which,  being  carried  across  the  pathway,  for 
ff  perhaps  twenty  or  thirty  yards,  and  strained 
({  moderately  tight,  is  there  fastened  to  a 
(f  strong  stake  driven  into  the  ground  for  the 
(f  purpose,  if  no  sufficient  bush  be  at  hand. 
"  This  being  all  done,  the  arrow  is  gently  de- 
"  posited  in  its  proper  place.  To  give  it  the 
fe  requisite  position  before  the  cord  was 
4C  stretched  would  be  dangerous;  as  in  setting 
"  the  latter  tfght,  the  wedge  might  be  drawn, 
"  and  the  arrow  be  discharged  at  the  operator. 

"  The  reader  will,  from  this  description  un- 
""  derstand,  that  the  bow  is  firmly  fixed;  and 
"  that,  the  wedge  introduced  between  the  in- 
Cf  side  and  the  extended  string  of  the  bow,  ope- 
(f  rates  as  a  lever;  for  when  any  power,  such 
tf  as  the  step  of  a  tiger,  presses  against  the 
<e  string,  and  causes  it  to  depart  from  its  right 


74  TIGERS. 

ee  line,,  the  wedge  must  nessesarily  give  way  to 
ff  the  force,  and  turn  the  extending  stick 
(f  downwards;  thereby  setting  it  at  liberty, 
"  and  occasioning  the  bow  to  act  instantane- 
<l  ously. ! 

te  Such  is  the  velocity  of  the  arrow,  and  so 
ec  quick  does  this  simple  contrivance  act,  that 
"  tigers  are,  for  the  most  part,  shot  near  the 
"  shoulder.  But  even  were  it  less  rapid,  we 
ce  might  naturally  conjecture,  that  the  tiger, 
' c  feeling  his  leg  obstructed  by  the  line,  would 
fc  pause,  and  afford  ample  time  for  the  arrow 
"  to  take  effect,  before  he  could  completely 
' '  pass  its  range.  Generally,  tigers  fall  within 
fc  two  hundred  yards  from  the  fatal  spot,  they 
ff  being  most  frequently  struck  through  the 
ff  lungs,  and  sometimes  straight  through  the 
fc  heart.  If  the  arrow  be  poisoned,  as  is  most 
cc  frequently  the  case,  locality  is  no  particular 
cf  object;  though  without  doubt,  such 
fe  wounds  as  would  of  themselves  prove  effectu- 
"  al,  unaided  by  the  venom,  give  the  Shecarric 


TIGERS.  75 

rf  least  trouble.  The  poison  never  fails  to  kill 
ff  within  an  hour.  It  is  not  always  necessary, 
(C  but  it  is  usual.,  for  one  or  more  persons  to  be 
"  at  hand,  in  the  nearest  trees,  or  in  some  se- 
ef  cure  situation,  commanding  a  view  of  the 
(C  spot,  to  watch  the  event,  as  well  as  to  caution 
c '  travellers  who  might  inadvertantly  be  pro- 
fe  ceeding  towards  the  snare,  and  be  liable  to 
ff  its  mischief. 

"  The  bows  are,  however  with  little  deviation 
ff  laid  in  places  not  much  frequented,  and 
''•'  mostly  at  a  time  when  all  the  surrounding 
"  villagers,  understanding  that  some  tiger  has 
Cf  committed^  ravages,  expect  the  bows  to  be 
(c  laid  near  his  haunts ;  which  in  consequence 
ce  are  carefully  avoided. 

ff  When  bows  are  fixed  in  grass  jungles,  for 
ff  which  indeed  they  seem  peculiarly  cal- 
"  culated,  the  tops  of  the  grass  are  cut  away 
' e  with  a  sickle  so  as  to  form  a  narrow  vista  for 
"  the  passage  of  the  arrow.  The  string,  which 
•".passes  across  the  path,  is  however  carefully 


76  TIGERS. 

"  concealed ;  the  grass  being  brought  over  to 
tf  meet,,  and  cover  it  from  the  tigers  observati- 
"  on.  It  is  not  that  the  force  of  the  arrow 
"  would  be  sensibly  diminished  in  so  short  a 
"  course ;  but  that,  some  rather  stiff  reed,  or 
"  stick  might  touch,  and  divert  it  from  its  pro- 
"  per  direction.  For  the  bow  is  ordinarily  so 
(C  very  substantial  as  to  require  the  whole 
fc  force,  of  a  strong  well  accustomed  man,  to 
f(  bend  and  draw  it  properly.  The  Paharias, 
fe  or  hill  people,  who  may  be  said  to  be  the 
ec  only  persons  practising  this  part  of  sporting, 
"  are,  as  already  observed,  quite  a  distinct  race 
ff  from  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  Bengal ; 
ec  and  from  every  circumstance,  may  be  with 
"  reason  considered  as  the  aborigines. 

' c  The  arrows  used  for  shooting  tigers  have 
(f  generally  but  a  moderate  barb;  I  have  seen 
"  some  without  any.  The  poison  is  for  the 
"  most  part  a  liquid,  in  which  thread  is  steep- 
ff  ed,  and  wound  round  at  the  back  of  the  barb. 
£f  We  are  not  acquainted  with  the  real  nature 
*e  of  the  poisons  in  general  use,  but  we  are 


TIGERS.  77 

"  certain  of  their  deleterious  effects.  Some 
"  pretend  that  only  one  kind  is  infallible; 
ff  namely,  litherage  of  lead,  poured  hot  on 
"  some  bruised  herbs.  This  may  probably  be 
ff  in  part  true.  Litherage  appears  to  be  the 
e '  basis  of  the  poison ;  but,  assuredly  it  is 
"  blended  with  some  other  stimulant,  or  ac- 
"  tive  body,  else  it  would  fail  of  sufficient 
<r  powers  to  operate  so  very  suddenly  as  poi- 
(f  soned  arrows  often  do." 

The  method  of  killing  tigers  with  poisoned 
arrows  is  so  curious  and  interesting  that  wish- 
ing to  give  my  reader  as  clear  an  idea  of  it  as 
I  possibly  can,  I  have  extracted  the  foregoing 
account  from  Captain  T.  Williamson's  book 
of  Oriental  field  sports,  which  although  de- 
tailed in  a  perspicuous  manner,  is,  in  many 
points  incorrect.  That  Gentleman's  book 
conveys  an  exceedingly  good  general  idea  of 
the  different  kinds  of  sporting,  but  it  cannot 
be  expected  that  he  should  be  personally  ac- 
quainted with  them  all.  He  must  have  gain- 
ed a  great  part  of  his  knowledge  from  the  in* 


78  TIGERS. 

formation  of  others,  consequently  not  always 
to  be  depended  on.,  which  I  think  has  been 
the  case  respecting  tigers  killed  by  poisoned 
arrows. 

He  observes  that  the  mechanism  of  their 
bows  is  very  simple.  In  this,  1  cannot  agree 
with  him;  to  me,  it  appears  a  complicated 
and  ingenious  apparatus ;  the  different  uses  of 
the  number  of  strings  attached  to  a  bow 
would  puzzle  any  one;  although  I  have  seen 
them  often  set,  I  am  certain  that  I  could  not 
set  them  myself:  of  course  I  cannot  well  des- 
cribe how  it  is  done,  and  I  am  confident  that 
it  would  require  a  considerable  time  for  any 
person  to  understand  its  principle  sufficient- , 
ly  to  be  able  to  set  them  without  instruction. 

Captain  Williamson  says  that  the  Shecar- 
ries  remain  in  trees,  or  some  where  near,  so  as 
to  enable  them  to  see  the  bow  and  string, 
where  they  can  also  apprize  people  going 
that  way,  of  their  danger.  This  is  not  often, 
if  ever,  the  case.  The  Tigers  are  generally 


TIGERS.  79 

shot  with  poisoned  arrows  during  the  night, 
and  in  the  midst  of  some  thick  cover,  or  in  the 
dry  beds  of  small  rivers.  They  lay  their  bows 
and  arrows  before  sun  set,  and  then  go  to 
some  village  where  they  sleep  the  night; 
early  the  next  morning,  they  visit  the  spot  to 
examine  their  bows,  and  if  an  arrow  has  been 
discharged,  they  are  certain  that  some  animal, 
most  probably  a  tiger  has  been  wounded, 
and  consequently  is  dead. 

They  then  trace  him  by  the  blood,  or  if 
they  cannot  follow  it,  they  look  about  in  all 
the  thick  covers  near;  being  well  acquainted 
with  their  haunts,  they  know  the  direction 
he  will  most  probably  take,  and  seldom  fail 
of  finding  him  in  a  few  hours.  Some  Shecar- 
ries  take  a  dog  with  them  which  being  trained, 
hunts  them  out  in  a  few  minutes.  They  do  not 
take  the  dog  with  them  at  the  time  of  laying 
the  bow,  for  fear  of  disturbing  the  tiger,  or  of 
his  smelling  the  scent  of  the  dog,  which  might 
induce  him  to  go  another  way,  tigers  having  a 
great  dislike  to  dogs.  I  do  not  think  the 


80  TIGERS. 

Shecarries  would  consider  themselves  safe  in 
trees,,  nor  do  I  see  of  what  use  it  would  be :  On 
the  contrary,  it  might  prevent  so  wary  an  ani- 
mal as  a  tiger  from  approaching  the  line ;  nor 
do  I  consider  it  probable  that  villagers  would 
frequent  such  places  in  the  night.  Whene- 
ver their  bows  are  laid  in  the  day,  or  in  the 
night,  across  public  roads,  pathways,  or  any 
places  were  people  often  travel,  they  lay  two 
other  strings,  passing  them  across  the  road  or 
pathway,  communicating  with  the  tongue 
that  lets  the  arrow  fly,  as  the  one  already 
described  by  Captain  Williamson.  These 
strings  cross  the  road  or  pathway,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  former,  at  about  six  yards 
distance,  and  are  raised  from  the  ground  a- 
bout  four  feet  and  a  half,  allowing  a  tiger  to 
pass  under  them,  but  a  man  or  any  large  cat- 
tle would  run  against  them,  and  the  arrow 
would  be  discharged  before  they  arrived  with- 
in its  direction. 

The  centre  line  is  raised  about  two  feet 
from  the  ground  and  strikes  against  the  tigers 


TIGERS.  81 

breast;  the  arrow  generally  enters  behind  the 
shoulders.  According  to  the  account  given 
to  me  by  the  Shecarries,  they  seldom  live  half 
an  hour  after  receiving  the  wound. 

The  Captain  observes  that  this  method  of 
shooting  arrows,  is  exclusively  followed  by 
Pahariahs  or  hill  people.  In  this,  he  has 
been  misinformed;  I  believe  the  only  people 
who  practise  it,  are  a  race  of  men,  inhabitants 
of  the  district  of  Dinagepore,  East  of  the  river 
Ganges,  who  travel  all  over  Bengal,  wherever 
tigers  are  to  be  met  with,  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  killing  them,  in  order  to  obtain  the  reward 
given  by  government,  often  rupees  for  every 
tiger.  Something  more  they  receive  as  pre- 
sents from  the  inhabitants,  and  gain  a  little 
by  the  sale  of  their  teeth  and  claws,  which 
are  worn  by  the  natives  as  charms. 

I  believe  it  frequently  happens  that  they  are 
paid  twice  by  government  for  killing  the 
same  animal,  by  producing  the  head  of  a  tiger 
to  a  collector  of  one  district,  and  the  skin  to 

G 


82  TIGERS. 

the  collector  of  another.  They  travel  about 
killing  tigers  nearly  all  the  hot  and  cold  sea- 
sons,, and  if  they  are  successful,,  return  to 
their  families,,  with  a  sufficiency  to  maintain 
them  for  a  year  or  two;  when  it  is  nearly 
expended,  they  commence  another  excursion. 
They  are  extremely  fond  of  spirits,,  and  of 
smoking  intoxicating  herbs;  and  live  a  horrid 
life,  independently  of  the  danger  they  incur  by 
searching  for  tigers,  and  in  setting  their 
bows,  in  the  act  of  which,  they  are  often  taken 
away  by  the  very  animals  whose  destruction 
they  are  preparing. 

With  respect  to  the  poison,  Captain  Willi- 
amson has  also  been  misinformed.  They  use 
only  one  kind,  which  is  extracted  from  the 
roots  of  a  large  tree,  the  bark  of  which  is 
smooth  like  the  ash,  with  very  large  leaves, 
and  is  known  to  the  natives,  by  the  name  of 
Boglcar,  which  signifies  tiger's  poison.  An 
incision  is  made  in  the  large  roots,  and  a  gum- 
my liquid  oozes  out,  which  soon  inspissates. 
They  mix  it  with  litherage,  and  apply  it  whilst 


TIGERS.  83 

moist,  around  the  extremity  of  the  iron  of  the 
arrow,  at  its  insertion  into  the  wood,  where  a 
hollow  is  left  for  the  purpose:  It  is  then 
wound  round  with  a  few  turns  of  fine  silk  to 
prevent  it  from  cracking,  and  then  exposed  to 
the  sun ;  by  which,  in  a  short  time  it  becomes 
as  hard  or  harder  than  the  wood.  The  iron 
point  is  very  short,  made  with  a  small  barb, 
and  the  arrow  is  discharged  with  sufficient 
force  to  bury  the  poison  in  the  animal. 

It  is  rather  a  strange  circumstance,  that  the 
same  poisonous  substance  which  they  fix  to 
their  arrows,  is  used  by  the  native  distillers  to 
lute  their  stills.  I  had  a  young  tree  of  the 
Boglear,  transplanted  into  my  garden,  but 
I  quitted  that  part  of  the  country  before  the 
tree  had  attained  a  sufficient  size  to  try  any 
experiments  with. 

Whenever  a  bullock  is  killed  by  a  tiger 
and  the  people  of  the  village  can  find  the 
dead  carcase,  they  erect  a  Michaun  in  a  tree, 
or  on  poles,  or  dig  a  pit  in  the  ground  near 


84  TIGERS. 

it;  and  if  there  are  no  people  in  the  village 
bold  enough  to  remain  in  it,  to  shoot  at  the 
tiger  when  he  returns  to  feed  at  night,  they 
send  for  some  from  the  next  village.,  or  em- 
ploy Shecarries ;  neither  of  which  have  they 
occasion  often  to  do,  there  being  scarcely  a 
village  in  Ramghur  without  people  who  are 
accustomed  to  shoot  tigers  in  this  way. 

Whether  Shecarries  or  villagers  undertake 
the  business,  they  conduct  it  in  the  same 
manner.  Villagers  seldom  remain  alone,  a 
companion  generally  accompanies  the  marks- 
man, and  sometimes  they  are  both  marksmen. 
Shecarries  from  being  more  accustomed  to  it, 
are  not  afraid,  and  often  sit  in  Michauns 
alone,  with  hopes  of  receiving  the  whole  re- 
ward. They  arm  themselves  with  match- 
lock-guns, swords,  and  spears.  It  is  necessa- 
ry that  they  should  possess  patience,  and  a 
considerable  degree  of  coolness,  and  be  per- 
fectly silent.  The  tiger  having  glutted  his 
appetite  on  the  bullock  not  long  before,  can- 
not be  very  hungry,  therefore  the  least  noise 


TIGERS.  85 

would  prevent  him  from  returning  to  it.  If 
he  should  return,  they  generally  wound  him, 
and  most  times  mortally ;  yet  it  seldom  hap- 
pens that  he  falls  dead  on  the  spot. 

Captain  Williamson  says,  that  the  Shecar- 
ries  when  they  have  wounded  a  tiger,  fre- 
quently dismount  from  Michauns  and  follow 
him  through  the  jungles.  This  I  have  never 
known  to  take  place ;  however,  it  may  have 
happened.  Whenever  it  has  occurred,  I 
should  think  it  must  have  been  before  dark, 
or  after  day  light  in  the  morning.  I  cannot 
think  that  any  man  would  be  so  fool-hardy 
as  to  be  searching  about  in  the  dark  through 
thick  cover  for  a  wounded  and  enraged  tiger, 
for  even  in  moon  light,  the  eye  cannot  pene- 
trate the  thickets  on  account  of  the  shade. 
These  animals  are  so  tenacious  of  life,  that 
they  often  require  many  balls  to  enter  them 
before  they  die.  I  knew  an  instance  of  a 
tiger's  receiving  eighteen  balls  before  he  fell. 
Like  other  animals  of  the  feline  species,  their 
vision  in  the  night  is  much  more  perfect  than 
G3 


86  TIGERS. 

that  of  a  man,  and  if  the  Shecarries  or  villa- 
gers dismount  from  their  Michaun,  and 
should  be  seen  by  the  tiger.,  they  would  be 
attacked,  and  could  have  no  chance  of  escap- 
ing. I  believe  that  they  generally  remain  on 
the  Michaun  until  day  light,  when  they  des- 
cend, and  if  they  have  fired  at  a  tiger  during 
the  night,  they  collect  from  the  village  or 
neighbouring  villages  a  number  of  armed 

O  O  O 

people.  With  these,  and  a  few  dogs,  they 
search  all  the  covers,  and  if  any  blood  is  seen, 
they  follow  it,  and  often  succeed  in  finding 
the  tiger  wounded  or  dead.  Although  it  may 
require  more  resolution  to  sit  in  the  Michaun, 
the  searching  for  the  tiger,  is  really  the  most 
dangerous  part  of  the  business,  however, 
being  a  number  together  they  encourage  one 
another,  and  are  not  apparently  aware  of 
their  danger,  though  they  are  frequently 
carried  off  in  the  pursuit. 

If  a  tiger  kills,  and  carries  away  a  man  or 
woman,  and  the  body  should  be  found  not 
half  devoured,  none  of  the  Shecarries  01* 


TIGERS.  87 

villagers,  will  ever  sit  up  to  kill  the  tiger 
when  he  returns  to  feed  on  the  remainder. 
They  are  more  afraid  of  the  apparition  of  the 
dead  person,  than  of  the  living  tiger.  On  se- 
veral occasions  I  offered  to  sit  up  with  them, 
and  to  give  them  a  present  if  we  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  killing  the  tiger,  but  I  could  not  pre- 
vail on  any  of  them  to  accompany  me. 

I  have  often  seen  large  tigers  brought  to 
Chittrah  in  the  Ramghur  district,  by  ten  or 
twelve  men,  on  poles,  from  the  most  distant 
parts  of  the  district,  frequently  a  distance 
of  a  hundred  and  twenty,  to  a  hundred  and 
sixty  miles,  to  obtain  the  reward  often  rupees. 
Sometimes  in  the  hot  weather  the  carcasses 
on  their  arrival  were  so  exceedingly  putrid, 
that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  approach 
them,  without  being  made  ill  by  the  stench. 
It  may  in  some  measure  be  conceived  what 
joy  their  having  killed  them  must  have  occa- 
sioned, to  induce  them  to  carry  the  animals 
such  a  distance,  with  such  a  horrid  smell  im- 
mediately under  their  noses,  when  they  might 
G4 


88  TIGERS. 

have  obtained  the  reward  just  as  well  by  carry- 
ing only  the  head,  or  skin.  No  commander 
of  an  army  ever  felt  more  elated  after  a  victo- 
ry, than  these  poor  creatures  experienced  at 
the  success  of  their  prowess  in  destroying, 
perhaps,  the  pest  of  their  neighbourhood. 
When  any  person  praised  them  for  their  va- 
lour and  dexterity,  their  countenances  shewed 
what  pleasure  they  felt;  It  might  also  be 
plainly  seen,  how  gratifying  it  was  to  them 
merely  to  hear  it  said,  that  it  was  a  large  ti- 
ger. On  receiving  the  reward,  they  generally 
got  gloriously  drunk,  and  no  doubt  returned 
to  their  villages,  determined  to  risk  their 
lives  on  a  similar  exploit,  the  first  opportuni- 
ty that  might  offer.  * 


*  These  poor  ignorant  men  often  receive  only  half 
the  reward,  the  remainder  goes  into  the  pocket  of  the 
J)ewan  or  his  assistant.  The  English  Gentlemen,  for  the 
most  part  are  aware  that  such  peculation  is  common,  and 
much  to  their  credit,  make  it  a  point  of  paying  the  re- 
ward themselves. 


TIGERS.  89 

Many  of  the  natives  of  India  believe  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  metempsychosis  or  transmigra- 
tion of  souls ;  as  soon  therefore  as  a  tiger  or 
leopard  is  killed,  they  light  a  fire  and  burn 
off  the  long  whiskers  that  grow  near  the 
mouth;  by  doing  this  they  have  a  super- 
stitious idea  that  they  shall  not  be  turned 
into  tigers  in  another  world. 

A  Tailor  at  Chittrah  went  out  with  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  station  and  a  number  of 
natives  to  kill  a  tiger,  that  had  taken  shelter 
in  a  plantation  of  sugar  canes  near  the  town. 
He  happened  to  be  the  fortunate  man  who 
shot  the  tiger,  and  in  the  excess  of  his  joy, 
vauntingly  exclaimed  that  he  would  shoot  a 
tiger  at  any  time.  Mr.  Mathew  Leslie  who 
was  then  the  Judge  Magistrate,  and  collector 
of  the  district,  promised  to  call  on  him  for  his 
assistance  the  first  opportunity.  Not  lorig 
after,  a  tiger  killed  a  bullock  about  a  mile 
from  the  town ;  the  tailor  was  sent  for,  whose 
courage  was  considerably  abated;  however, 
he  consented  to  sit  up  in  a  Michaun,  which 


90  TIGERS. 

was  soon  erected,  and  he  took  with  him  a 
young  man  or  rather  stout  boy. 

In  the  dead  of  the  night,  the  tiger  came  to 
feed  on  the  carcase.  The  gloominess  of  the 
place  at  such  a  time,  with  the  fierce  horrid 
look  of  the  tiger,  had  an  instantaneous  effect 
on  poor  Snip's  nerves,  and  threw  him  into  a 
fit;  the  noise  it  occasioned,  made  the  tiger 
carry  off  the  bullock  into  thicker  cover  in- 
stead of  feeding  on  it  where  it  was.  The 
boy  seeing  the  tiger  go  off  with  the  bullock, 
tied  his  master  to  the  Michaun,  descended, 
and  ran  to  the  nearest  village,  and  gave  the 
alarm  that  his  master  was  dead;  but  when 
the  people  came  to  the  Michaun,  they  found 
him  perfectly  recovered;  protesting-  that  he 
would  never  sit  up  again  in  the  night  to 
shoot  a  tiger, — for  he  had  seen  the  Devil. 
The  truth  of  the  whole  story  I  will  not  vouch 
for,  although  I  have  often  heard  it  related.  It 
happened  before  I  was  stationed  at  Chittrah* 


TIGERS.  91 

Being  informed  that  a  number  of  deer 
came  every  night  to  feed  in  some  fields  of 
grain  adjoining  a  thick  jungle,  about  a  mile 
from  my  house;  I  had  a  Michaun  erected, 
and  on  a  moon  light  night,  took  with  me  a 
Classic  named  Dildar  Kaun,  who  always  had 
the  charge  of  my  guns,  cleaned  them,  and 
accompanied  me  whenever  I  went  out  to  shoot, 
unless  his  services  were  wanted  for  the  tent  ; 
the  management  of  which  was  his  particular 
business.  He  was  a  favorite  servant,  and  had 
Jived  with  me  many  years.  The  Michaun 
was  erected  higher  than  they  usually  are,  we 
therefore  ascended  it  by  a  ladder,  which  was 
then  carried  away  and  brought  again  at  day- 
light for  us  to  descend.  About  midnight  an 
owl  pitched  immediately  over  our  heads,  and 
commenced  hooting;  presently  after  we 
heard  at  a  distance  the  Pheall  [commonly 
called  the  Lion  or  Tigers  provider]  which  is 
a  jackal,  following  the  scent  of  the  tiger,  arid 
making  a  noise  very  different  from  their  usual 
cry;  which  I  imagine  they  do  for  the  pur- 
pose of  warning  their  species  of  danger,  as 


92  TIGERS. 

Small  birds  often  do   when  they  are  flying 
after  a  hawk,  kite,  or  owl.* 

The  Classic  felt  a  little  alarmed  when  the 
owl  began  hooting,  but  as  soon  as  he  heard 
the  Pheall,  he  tremblingly  put  his  hand  on 
my  shoulder,  [a  liberty  no  native  would  pre- 
sume to  take  unless  actuated  by  excess  of 
fear  or  danger,]  and  begged  for  God's  sake, 
that  I  would  not  fire  at  the  tiger,  observing, 
that  if  I  did,  one  of  us  would  certainly  be  kil- 
led, and  that  the  owl's  hooting  over  us  was 
ominous.  The  excessive  gloominess  of  the 
place,  and  the  dead  silence  that  prevailed, 
unless  when  interrupted  by  the  dismal  cry  of 
the  single  jackal,  or  hooting  of  the  owl,  made 
me  feel  uncomfortable,  yet  I  determined  to 
fire  at  the  tiger,  if  I  should  see  him  within 
a  short  distance,  confiding  in  our  security, 


*  Tigers  and  other  animals  of  prey  are  often  discoYer- 
cd  by  the  screeching  of  lapwings,  or  the  croaking  of 
crows,  or  ravens.  The  former  are  numerous  throughout 
the  jungles,  and  they  often  follow  a  tiger  for  hours. 


TIGERS.  93 

having  two  guns  and  other  weapons  for  our 
defence.  The  tiger  passed  within  a  few 
yards  of  us,  and  although  we  heard  him  dis- 
tinctly purring  as  he  went  along,  like  a  cat 
that  is  pleased,  we  could  not  see  him,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  keeping  in  the  shade  of  the 
bushes.  In  a  minute  or  two  after  he  had  pas- 
sed, we  plainly  saw  the  jackal  and  heard  him 
cry  when  very  near  us.  No  deer  came  there 
to  feed  during  the  night. 

About  a  week  after  sitting  in  this  Michaun, 
Mr.  William  Towers  Smith,  of  the  Bengal 
civil  service,  and  myself,  were  going  seven  or 
eight  miles  from  Chittrah,  to  spend  a  few 
days  in  a  tent,  to  shoot  and  course.  My  tent 
was  sent  off  on  four  bullocks  conducted  by 
a  bullock-man,  the  same  Classic,  and  two 
servants  of  Mr.  Smith's.  We  remained  be- 
hind, took  our  breakfast,  and  then  followed. 
Between  ten  and  eleven  o'clock,  when  we 
were  within  sight  of  the  party,  we  heard  a 
horrible  roar  followed  by  a  shocking  scream ; 
we  then  quickened  our  pace  and  joined  our 


94  TIGERS. 

servants  just  as  the  tiger  ran  over  a  small  hill 
formed  of  large  rocks  interspersed  with  un- 
derwood,, with  my  poor  Classic  in  his  mouth. 

The  bullocks  had  all  thrown  off  their  loads 
and  were  running  away  in  different  directions, 
the  men  were  so  panic  struck,,  that  it  was 
several  minutes  before  they  could  articulate. 
When  they  had  recovered  a  little,,  they 
informed  us  that  they  were  all  within  a  few 
yards  of  each  other,  and  that,  as  the  Classie 
was  driving  the  hindmost  bullock  through  a 
hollow  place  between  two  banks,  the  tiger 
sprung  from  behind  a  bush  on  him  and 
knocked  him  down;  but  from  the  situation  of 
the  ground  he  passed  over  him  a  few  yards, 
after  giving  the  blow.  He  then  returned, 
took  him  up  iiys  mouth  by  the  thigh,  and  ran 
off  with  him  at  full  speed,  with  his  head  dang- 
ling on  the  ground.  The  Classie  and  all  the 
men  were  armed  with  spears  and  swords,  but 
the  attack  was  so  sudden  and  unexpected, 
that  no  resistance  was  thought  of;  In  fact, 
they  were  all  so  much  frightened,  that  they 


TIGERS.  95 

were  incapable  of  giving  the  poor  man  the 
least  assistance.  We  galloped  off  to  the  near- 
est village  as  fast  as  possible,  assembled  as 
many  people  as  we  could  collect,  with  drums 
and  other  noisy  instruments,  and  then  with 
our  guns  loaded  on  horseback,  we  followed  the 
track  of  the  tiger,  by  the  blood  of  his  victim 
and  the  locks  of  hair  which  caught  the  thorns 
as  he  was  dragged  along,  for  more  than  a 
mile.  I  then  saw  something  under  a  large 
banyan  tree  that  was  surrounded  by  bushes; 
It  had  not  the  appearance  of  the  tiger 
though  I  expected  he  was  there,  and  with 
more  madness  than  prudence  I  galloped 
through  the  bushes  with  my  gun  presented  to 
the  object ;  fortunately  for  me,  it  was  only  the 
remains  of  the  poor  man.  The  tiger  I  sup- 
pose hearing  the  noise  we  made  as  we  ap- 
proached, and  having  glutted  his  appetite,  had 
skulked  away  into  the  deep  ravines  that  were 
near. 

He  had  devoured  the  whole  of  the  poor 
man's  entrails,  and  the  flesh  of  one  leg  and 


96  TIGERS. 

thigh.  The  horror  I  felt  can  be  better  ima- 
gined than  described.  All  my  servants  and 
the  natives  who  knew  the  circumstances  firm- 
ly believed  that  the  owl  was  an  omen  of  the 
poor  Classic's  death.  All  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances of  the  foregoing  event,  were  so 
forcibly  imprinted  on  my  mind  at  the  time, 
that  although  it  took  place  upwards  of  28 
years  since,  it  appears  but  as  yesterday. 

It  is  remarkable  that  during  the  first  three 
years  I  resided  at  Chittrah,  although  I  was 
shooting  on  foot  almost  every  day,  through 
the  thickest  cover,  sometimes  in  company 
with  Mr.  Smith,  and  often  alone,  I  never  saw 
a  tiger;  and  then,  within  the  space  of  a  month, 
I  met  with  five  or  six,  in  places  where  I  had 
been  constantly  in  the  habit  of  shooting. 

I  have  often  heard  it  said  that  the  Phedll,* 
or  provider  as  it  is  commonly  called,  always 


*  Pheall  I  belieye  was  the   original,  and  is  now  the 
proper  name,  but  they  are  better  known  in  Ramghur 


TIGERS.  97 

goes  before  the  tiger;  In  the  instance  I  have 
related,  he  followed  the  tiger,,  which  I  have 
also  seen  him  do  at  other  times.  Whether 
he  is  induced  to  follow  the  tiger  for  the  sake 
of  coming  in  for  part  of  the  booty,  or  whether 
it  is  from  instinct,  as  small  birds  follow  a  bird 
of  prey,  I  cannot  say.  Evidently  his  cry  is 
different  from  what  it  is  at  other  times,,  which 
indicates  danger  being  near,  particularly,  as, 
whenever,  that  cry  is  heard,  the  voice  of  no 
other  jackal  is,  though  at  every  other  time  of 
the  night,  they  are  calling  in  all  directions  : 
nor  is  that  particular  call  ever  heard  in  any 


by  the  name  of  Phinkarr,  which  in  my  opinion  ii  more 
appropriate,  as  it  explains  what  it  is.  Phinkarr  signi- 
fying crier,  proclaimer,  or  warning  giver.  The  former 
word  I  imagine  was  first  used  from  its  resembling  the 
cry  they  make,  and  I  believe  many  names  of  animals 
owe  their  origin  to  the  sound  they  bear  to  the  calls  of 
«uch  animals,  —  for  example,  —  Cowah  a  crow,  —  Chieel 
a  kite,  —  Hooloo  an  owl,  —  Bahaare  a  sheep,  &c.  &c. 

This  strongly  impresses  the  mind  with  the  probability 
of  its  being  a  primitive  Language. 

H 


98  TIGERS. 

part  of  the  country  where  there  are  no  large 

animals  of  prey. Dogs  are  not  of  much  use 

for  shooting  in  the  Ramghur  district;  they 
more  frequently  drive  the  game  from,  than 
towards  you.  The  method  I  generally  fol- 
lowed was  nearly  the  same  as  I  have  before 
described  for  driving  animals  into  nets.  I 
took  with  me  from  ten  to  a  hundred  people, 
according  to  the  size  and  thickness  of  the 
covers  I  intended  to  beat ;  always  stationing 
myself  at  some  open  place.,  and  the  people 
beating  the  cover  in  the  direction  towards  me ; 
by  which  arrangement  most  of  the  animals 
and  birds  came  near  to  me,  and  I  was  enabled 
to  kill  large  quantities  of  game ;  but  it  was 
attended  with  considerable  danger,  as  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances  will  evince. 

A  young  gentleman  named  Barret,  one 
day  accompanied  me,  and  as  we%v  ere  beating 
a  small  cover  for  hares,  not  above  half  a  mile 
from  my  house,  a  hare  passed  me,  and  ran 
into  an  adjoining  cover,  which  was  not  ex- 
tensive. In  hastening  through  it,  in  order  to 


TIGERS.  99 

reach  the  opposite  side  and  shoot  at  the  hare 
as  it  carne  out,  I  stepped  into  a  bush.,  where 
a  tiger  was  lying  asleep;  it  awoke  him,  he 
looked  at  me  grinning  horribly,  but  did  riot 
move,  my  situation  at  the  moment  cannot  be 
depicted.  Had  he  sprung  at  me,  I  could  not 
have  made  any  resistance;  as  soon  as  I  had 
recovered  a  little  from  the  fright,  I  retreated, 
walking  backward  with  my  gun  presented  to 
him ;  In  a  few  seconds  he  arose  but  appa- 
rently with  considerable  reluctance;  when  he 
was  on  his  feet  he  began  stretching  himself, 
and  then  I  saw  Mr.  Barret,  who  was  about 
fifteen  yards  from  me,  in  the  act  of  firing  at 
him  with  shot.  I  called  loudly,  that  if  he 
fired  at  the  tiger,  one  of  us  would  certainly  be 
killed;  on  which  he  immediately  dropt  his 
gun, 

He  had  not  seen  the  animal  distinctly,  and 
had  no  idea  that  it  was  a  tiger,  until  he  heard 
what  I  said;  I  joined  him,  and  immediately 
put  bails  over  each  load  of  shot.  The  tiger 
moved  off  in  an  oblique  direction  from  us,  at 

H2 


100  TIGERS. 

a  slow  pace,  and  passed  close  by  a  servant  of 
Mr  Barret's,  who  actually  fell  down  from 
fright:  A  few  yards  further  on,  he  met  with 
our  servants  leading  our  horses,  which  he  also 
passed  without  molesting.  As  soon  as  I 
thought  he  was  clear  of  all  our  people,  in  or- 
der to  prevent  his  lurking  about  near  us,  I 
fired  my  gun  in  the  air,  at  the  sound  of  which 
he  gave  a  most  tremendous  roar,  which  he  re- 
peated several  limes  as  he  went  down  the 
valley.  About  thirty  yards  from  the  spot 
where  he  was  reposing,  we  found  the  carcass 
of  a  small  bullock,  nearly  half  devoured;  am} 
to  the  circumstance  of  the  tiger's  being  glutted 
with  his  prey,  and  being  in  consequence 
in  an  inactive  lethargic  state,  I  entirely  attri- 
bute my  preservation. 

An  occurrence  nearly  similar  happened  to 
me  soon  after,  which  put  an  end  to  my  shoot- 
ing on  foot.  From  that  time  to  the  period  of 
my  leaving  Chittrah,  which  was  many  year* 
after,  I  always  went  out  to  shoot  on  an  ele- 
phant. The  circumstance  I  allude  to  was  as 


TIGERS.  101 

follows. — Fifty  or  sixty  people  \vere  beating 
a  thick  cover  as  before  described ;  I  was  on 
the  outside  of  it,  with  a  man  holding  rny 
horse,,  and  another  servant  with  a  hog's  spear  ; 
when  those  who  were  driving  the  cover  called 
suerl  suerl  which  is  the  Hindoostanee  name 
for  hog;  Seeing  something  move  the  bushes 
about  twenty  yards  from  me,  and  supposing 
it  to  be  a  hog,  I  fired  at  the  spot,  with  ten  or 
a  dozen  small  balls ;  instantly  on  the  explo- 
sion of  my  gun,  a  tiger  roared  out,  and  came 
galloping  straight  towards  us.  I  dipped 
under  the  horse's  belly  and  got  on  the  oppo- 
site side  from  him;  he  came  within  a  few 
yards  of  us,  and  then  turned  off  growling  into 
the  coyer. 

When  the  people  came  out,  they  brought 
with  them  a  dead  hog  partly  devoured. 
These  two  cases,  I  think,  shew  clearly  that 
tigers  are  naturally  cowardly.  They  gene- 
rally take  their  prey  by  surprise,  and  whene- 
ver they  Attack  openly,  it  is  reasonable  to 
conclude  that  they  must  be  extremely  hun- 
H3 


102  TIGERS. 

gry,  which  I  believe  is  often  the  case,  as  their 
killing  animals  of  the  forest  must  be  very 
precarious.  It  is  the  general  opinion  of  the 
inhabitants*  that  when  a  tiger  has  tasted  hu- 
man blood  he  prefers  it  to  all  other  food.  A 
year  or  two  sometimes  elapses,  without  any 
one  being  killed  by  a  tiger  for  several  miles 
round;  although  they  are  often  seen  within 
that  space,  and  are  known  todeslroy  cattle; 
but  as  soon  as  one  man  is  killed,  others 
shortly  after  share  the  same  fate;  this,  I 
imagine  is  the  reason,  why,  the  natives  enter- 
tain an  idea,  that  they  prefer  men  to  all  other 
food,  I  account  for  it  otherwise.  Tigers 
are  naturally  afraid  of  men,  and  in  the  first 
instance  seldom  attack  them,  unless  compel- 
led by  extreme  hunger.  When  once  they 
have  ventured  an  attack,  they  find  them  much 
easier  prey  than  most  animals  of  the  forest, 
and  always  to  be  met  with  near  villages,  and 
on  public  roads,  without  the  trouble  of  hunt- 
ing about  for  them  through  the  covers. 

A  tigress  with  two  cubs,  lurked  about  the 
Kutkumsandy  pass,  and  during  two  months* 


TIGERS.  103 

killed  a  man  almost  every  day,  and  on  some 
days  two.  Ten  or  twelve  of  the  people  be- 
longing to  government,  (carriers  of  the  post 
bags,)  were  of  the  number.  In  fact,  the  com- 
munication between  the  presidency  and  the 
upper  provinces,  was  almost  entirely  cut  off. 
The  government  therefore  was  induced  to 
offer  a  large  reward  to  any  person  who  kil- 
led the  tigress. 

Michauns  were  erected  in  different  places ; 
still  she  continued  her  depredations.  A  Gen- 
tleman was  travelling  post  up  the  new  road 
at  this  time,  carried  by  eight  bearers,  accom- 
panied by  two  link-men,  and  two  others  carry- 
ing baskets  containing  cloaths  and  provisions ; 
early  in  the  morning  when  they  came  to  the 
Ghaut,  the  tigress  was  seen  by  the  bearers, 
and  they  informed  the  Gentleman  of  it,  who 
doubting  what  they  said,  urged  them  to  go 
on;  at  which,  they  put  the  palanquin  down, 
and  ran  away,  leaving  him  to  shift  for  himself; 
he  was  therefore  obliged  to  return  on  foot  to 
II 4 


104  TIGERS. 

Hazaree  Bang,  a  military  station  about  eight 
miles  in  his  rear;  at  a  time  when  it  was  ex- 
tremely hot.  On  another  occasion,  a  Jemidar 
(a  native  Lieutenant,)  with  about  forty  soldi- 
ers, were  marching  to  Chittrah  from  Hazaree 
Bang,  for  treasure  to  pay  the  Battalion ;  when 
they  arrived  at  the  middle  of  the  Ghaut,  the 
tigress  before  mentioned,  was  lying  in  the 
road .  The  Jemidar  having  received  no  orders 
to  fire  on  such  an  occasion,  marched  back  to 
the  cantonments  for  orders,  what  he  should  do. 
The  commanding  officer,  could  not  help  smil- 
ing at  the  circumstance,  ordered  him  with 
the  soldiers  to  return  immediately ,  and  if  they 
found  her  still  lying  in  the  road  to  fire  a  volly 
at  her,  and  charge  with  bayonets,  and  destroy 
her  if  possible. 

On  their  return,  the  tigress  had  shifted  her 
quarters,  and  was  not  to  be  seen.  A  few  days 
after  this,  the  Rajah  had  a  Hunquah  to  kill  or 
drive  the  tigress  away;  she  was  seen  by  some 
of  the  people,  and  fired  at,  and  was  never 
heard  of  after;  from  which  \i  may  be  pre- 


TIGERS.  105 

sumed  she  was  wounded.  It  is  fortunate  for 
the  inhabitants  of  that  country,  that  tigers  sel- 
dom survive  any  wound ;  their  blood  being 
always  in  a  state  predisposing  to  putrefac- 
tion, a  consequence  of  the  extreme  heat,  and 
their  living  entirely  on  animal  food. 

A  grass,  called  by  the  natives  Churaunt, 
grows  plentifully  throughout  the  jung-les. 
The  seeds  of  it  are  ripe  about  April.  They 
have  a  serrated  beard  with  a  sharp  point,  bar- 
bed, and  adhere  to  almost  every  thing  they 
touch.  This  grass  annoys  the  tigers  exceed- 
ingly during  all  the  hot  months;  it  grows 
about  the  height  of  a  tiger's  belly,  where  they 
tease  him  much  by  adhering  to  his  hinder 
parts  in  clusters.  This  is  given  as  a  reason 
for  their  being  more  troublesome  during  the" 
hot  months,  then  at  any  other  season,  the 
grass  obliging  them  to  quit  the  heavy  covers, 
and  the  pursuit  of  animals  of  the  forest,  for 
the  easier  prey  of  men  and  cattle. 

Major  General  Sir  Dyson  Marshal,  com- 
manding a  Battalion  at  Hazaree  Bang,  receiv- 


106  TIGERS. 

ed  information  that  a  tiger  was  lying  in  an  op- 
en field  of  barley  not  far  from  the  cantonments. 

The  General  accompanied  by  the  Surgeon 
of  the  battalion  Mr.  Law,,  mounted  his  ele- 
phant and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  animal;  the 
barley  was  thin,  so  that  they  could  see  the 
tiger  as  he  lay  at  a  considerable  distance  from 
them.  When  they  approached  within  about 
a  hundred  yards  of  him,  he  rose  up  and  ran 
furiously  towards  them,  roaring,  and  just  as 
he  was  crouching  to  make  a  spring  on  the 
elephant,  they  both  fired  at  the  same  instant. 
Both  their  balls  took  effect ;  one  in  the  breast, 
and  the  other  in  the  head.  The  tiger  must 
have  been  off  the  ground  when  the  balls 
struck  him,  as  he  fell  close  to  the  elephant's 
feet,  which  alarmed  the  elephant  so  much, . 
that  he  set  off  at  full  speed,  and  with  all  the 
driver  could  do  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  stop 
him  until  he  reached  home.  This  was  the 
only  instance  I  ever  knew  or  heard,  of  a 
tiger's  attacking  an  elephant  unprovoked; 
and  on  examining  the  body  of  the  tiger,  the 


TIGERS.  107 

cause  was  discovered.  Not  long  before  this, 
he  must  have  struck  at  a  porcupine,  as  several 
of  the  quills  were  still  remaining  between  the 
joints  of  one  of  his  fore  feet;  which  was  swoln 
greatly,  and  must  have  given  him  excruciating 
pain.  This  I  suppose  made  him  quit  the 
covers  for  the  open  country,  and  accounts  for 
his  being  so  furious. 

Of  the  few  people  that  I  have  knovf n  sur- 
vive after  having  been  wounded  by  tigers,  the 
two  following  were  the  most  extraordinary 
cases. 

Two  Biparies*  were  driving  a  string  of 
loaded  bullocks  to  Chittrah  from  Palamow ; 
when  they  were  come  within  a  few  miles  of 
the  former  place,  a  tiger  seized  on  the  man 
in  the  rear,  which  was  seen  by  a  Guallah 
[Herdsman]  as  he  was  watching  his  buffaloes 


*  Bipar  signifies  merchandise,  and  Biparies  are  people 
who  buy  grain  and  other  articles,  which  they  transport 
from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another  on  bullocks. 


108  TIGERS. 

grazing.  He  boldly  ran  to  the  man's  assis- 
tance, and  cut  the  tiger  severely  with  his 
sword;  upon  which,  he  dropt  the  Biparie  and 
seized  the  herdsman :  the  buffaloes  observing 
it, — attacked  the  tiger,  and  rescued  the  poor 
man ;  they  tossed  him  about  from  one  to  the 
other,  and  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  killed 
him,  but  of  that  I  am  not  quite  positive. 
Both  of  the  wounded  men  were  brought  to 
me;  the  Biparie  recovered,  and  the  Herds- 
man died. 

An  elderly  man  and  his  wife,  (of  the 
lowest  cast  of  Hindoos,  called  dooms,  who 
live  chiefly  by  making  mats  and  baskets,) 
were  each  carrying  home  a  bundle  of  wood, 
and  as  they  were  resting  their  burdens  on  the 
ground,  the  old  man  hearing  a  strange  noise, 
looked  about  and  saw  a  tiger  running  off 
with  his  wife  in  his  mouth.  He  ran  after 
them  and  struck  the  tiger  in  his  back,  with  a 
small  axe:  the  tiger  dropt  the  wife,  who  was 
soon  after  brought  to  me.  One  of  her  breasts 
was  almost  entirely  taken  away,  and  the 


TIGERS.  109 

other  much  lacerated:  she  had  also  several 
deep  wounds  in  the  back  of  her  neck;  by 
which  I  imagine  the  tiger  struck  at  her  with 
his  two  fore  paws ;  one  on  the  neck,  and  the 
other  on  the  breast — this,  if  I  may  judge  from 
the  number  I  have  seen  wounded.,  is  their 
usual  way  of  attacking  men.  The  old  wo- 
man was  six  months  under  my  care,  and  at  last 
recovered. 

As  an  old  mahometan  Priest  was  travelling 
at  mid-day  on  horseback  within  a  few  miles 
of  Chittrah,  with  his  son,  an  athletic  young 
man  walking  by  his  side,  they  heard  a  tiger 
roaring  near. them.  The  son  urged  his  father 
to  hasten  on;  the  old  man  continued  at  a 
slow  pace,  observing,  that  there  was  no  dan- 
ger,— the  tiger  would  not  molest  them.  He 
then  began  counting  his  beads,  and  offering 
his  prayers  to  the  Almighty.  In  the  act  of 
which  he  was  knocked  off  his  horse,  and  car- 
ried away  by  the  tiger;  the  son  ran  after 
them  and  cut  the  tiger  with  his  sword;  he 
dropped  the  father — seized  the  son,  and  car- 
ried him  off.  The  father  was  brought  to 


110  TIGERS. 

Chittrah  and  died  the  same  day ;  the  son  was 
never  heard  of  afterwards.  In  this  instance 
I  think  the  tiger  must  have  been  ravenously 
hungry,  or  he  would  not  have  roared  when 
near  his  prey;  it  is  what  they  seldom  or  ever 
do,  except  in  the  very  act  of  seizing. 

Whenever  a  tiger  has  carried  off  a  man 
near  a  public  road  or  path-way,  a  stick  is 
erected  with  a  piece  of  coloured  cloth  at  the 
top  of  it,  as  a  warning  to  travellers ;  and  every 
person  passing  that  way  throws  a  stone  near 
it,  by  which  in  a  short  time  a  large  heap  is  ac- 
cumulated. Such  heaps  are  to  be  met  with 
throughout  the  Ramghur  district,  and  iu 
great  abundance  in  the  Ghauts,  and  at  other 
dangerous  places  near  their  accustomed 
haunts. 

At  the  time  when  the  tigers  infest  any  par- 
ticular road  or  pass,  SiBuoyeah  *  erects  a  tem- 


Buoyeahs  are  a  low  cast  of  Hindoos^   inhabitants  of 


TIGERS.  Ill 

porary  hut  near,  and  remains  in  it  every  day, 
from  morning,  until  sun  set.  The  travellers 
assemble  at  this  hut,  until  ten  or  a  dozen  are 
collected  together .  The  Buoyeah  then  kills  a 
fowl,  over  which  he  says  a  prayer,  offering  it 
as  a  sacrifice  to  the  Deity  in  behalf  of  the  pre- 
sent company,  that  they  may  not  become  food 
for  tigers;  for  which,  each  person  gives  him 
something,  according  to  his  circumstances, 
from  the  value  of  a  few  cowries,  [shells]  to  a 
rupee.  They  then  travel  on  with  perfect  con- 
fidence, and  should  any  one  of  them  be  killed 
by  a  tiger,  the  Buoyeah  says  that  his  sins  were 
too  great  for-the  Almighty  to  admit  of  any 
intercession  for  him. 

The  formation  of  a  tiger's  fore  leg  and  foot, 
is  so  exquisitely  contrived  for  the  purpose  it  is 
intended  to  answer;  that,  I  cannot  imagine 
any  thing  more  worthy  the  contemplation 


the  hills,  most  of  them  are  supposed  to  become  tigers 
in  another  world,  and  to  possess  the  power  of  charming 
them  in  this. 


112  TIGERS. 

of  an  Anatomist,  Artist,  or  Philosopher.  It 
combines  beauty  and  elegance  of  proportion, 
with  immense  strength  and  intricacy  of  me- 
chanism, beyond  the  power  of  human  contri- 
vance. Each  claw  has  a  tendinous  communi- 
cation with  strong  muscles,  and  is  kept  in  a 
retractile  state,  that  its  sharpness  may  not  be 
injured  by  walking.  Whenever  a  tiger 
strikes  at  any  animal,  not  only  the  claws  enter 
it,  but  the  toes  often  follow ;  I  have  frequently 
probed  wounds,  made  by  them,  to  the  depth 
of  at  least  five  inches. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  claws  and 
toes  together,  are  rarely,  if  ever,  of  that 
length ;  but  the  force  of  the  blow,  compresses 
the  soft  parts,  and  although  they  do  not  pene- 
trate deeper  than  three  or  four  inches;  yet 
when  the  parts  compressed  resume  their  natu- 
ral state,  the  wounds  appear  much  deeper. 
With  what  force  they  are  capable  of  striking 
may  be  judged  from  the  following  circum- 
stance.-—A  Battalion  of  Bengal  native  infan- 
try was  marching  up  the  new  road,  on  its 


TIGERS.  113 

return  from  the  Carnatic,  and  as  it  was  passing 
through  the  Chittro  Ghaut,  a  tiger  made  a 
spring  at  one  of  the  loaded  camels,  and  with 
one  blow  broke  the  thigh  bone.  He  would 
have  immediately  commenced  devouring  it, 
if  the  rear  guard,  and  a  number  of  camp  fol- 
lowers had  not  been  at  hand.  The  force  re- 
quired to  break  such  a  large  bone  must  have 
been  very  great,  and  the  tiger  extremely  hun- 
gry to  venture  an  attack  at  such  a  time. 

Once  when  I  wras  on  a  visit  to  Captain 
John  Ranken  at  Sheherghautty,  about  twen- 
ty eight  miles  from  Chittrah,  below  the 
Ghauts;  my  return  was  suddenly  required. 
It  was  in  the  month  of  June  when  the  weath- 
er was  extremely  hot,  and  the  palanquin  carri- 
ers at  Sheherghautty  were  all  engaged,  so 
that  I  was  compelled  to  travel  on  horseback. 
I  left  Captain  Ranken's  house  about  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  accompanied  with  a  Syce 
and  Link-man — another  Link-man^ — and  two 
men  carrying  my  cloathes  and  hookah,  two 
Khedmutghars,  and  a  Hookahburdar ,  follow  - 

I 


114  TIGERS. 

* 

ed  at  a  short  distance.  Just  before  I  arrived 
at  the  village  of  Lucina  near  the  foot  of  the 
Ghaut,  in  a  close  part  of  the  road  bordering 
on  a  deep  ravine,  where  the  bushes  were  very 
thick,  I  was  suddenly  alarmed  by  a  hideous 
bark  or  grunt  of  an  animal  close  to  me, 
which  1  could  not  see,  from  his  keeping  behind 
a  very  thick  bush.  I  instantly  spurred  my 
horse  to  get  on,  but  he  would  neither  go  for- 
ward or  backward,  and  when  urged,  began  to 
rear;  The  animal  still  remaining  behind  the 
bush,  grunting  quicker  and  quicker,  as  if  on 
the  point  of  charging.  1  had  the  presence  of 
mind  to  direct  the  link-man  to  pour  more  oil 
on  his  link,  with  hopes  that  a  larger  flame 
would  keep  him  off,  unfortunately  he  threw- 
on  so  much  as  entirely  to  extinguish  the 
flame,  and  every  moment  I  expected  that  he 
would  spring  on  one  of  us,  from  which  I  think 
he  was  deterred,  by  hearing  the  near  approach 
of  our  second  division. 

As  soon  as  I  heard  them  near  us,  I  called 
out  for  them  to  make  a  loud  shout,  in  which 


TIGERS.  115 

we  all  joined;  which  drove  the  brute  oft' 
grunting  and  growling1  horribly.  I  have 
since  heard  tigers  make  the  same  kind  of 
grunt,  therefore  1  now  believe  it  was  a  tiger; 
Though  at  the  time  the  circumstance  hap- 
pened I  supposed  it  to  be  a  bear,  which  was 
the  cause  of  my  being  less  alarmed  than  I 
should  otherwise  have  been. — It  was  a  cau- 
tion to  me  never  again  to  ride  on  horseback 
at  night  on  such  a  road. 

One  day  when  I  was  driving  a  small  cover 
for  game  assisted  by  the  natives  with  some 
terriers  and  grey -hounds;  more  with  the  inten- 
tion of  coursing  than  shooting,  the  dogs  came 
out  of  it,  running  towards  me,  with  their  tails 
between  their  legs,  as  if  they  had  been  fright- 
ened, and  when  urged  again  to  go  into  the 
cover,  they  came  closer  to  me,  and  I  could  not 
by  any  means  induce  them  to  quit  my  heels ; 
which  clearly  indicated  that  some  large  animal 
of  prey  was  there.  I  therefore,  ordered  all  the 
people  to  be  instantly  called  out  of  the  cover, 
and  to  be  assembled  on  the  plain.  On  mus- 

12 


116  TIGERS. 

teririg  them,  a  boy  about  twelve  years  old  was 
missing,  we  called  loudly  to  him  for  a  conside- 
able  time,  and  no  answer  being  returned,  I  felt 
alarmed  for  his  safety ;  however,  after  waiting 
at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  he  made  his  ap- 
pearance running  out  of  a  small  ravine  straight 
towards  us,  one  of  the  completest  spectacles  of 
terror  that  can  possibly  be  imagined.  It  was 
several  Minutes  before  he  could  articulate  a 
word,  and  not  until  he  had  been  relieved  by  a 
copious  flood  of  tears,  [nee  urinam  coritinere 
poterat,]  He  then  informed  us  that  he  had 
been  knocked  down,  and  ran  over  by  a  tre- 
mendous large  tiger,  which  he  met  as  he  was 
passing  through  the  ravine ;  the  animal  had 
not  at  all  injured  him;  but  the  boy  could 
not  describe  how  long  he  had  lain  on  the 
ground,  or  which  way  the  tiger  was  gone. 
To  prevent  his  doing  us  any  mischief,  I  dis- 
charged my  gun  several  times  in  the  air,  and 
the  people  made  a  general  shout,  which  had 
the  desired  effect  of  driving  the  tiger  out  of  the 
small  cover,  and  we  saw  him  as  he  crossed  a 
plain,  leading  to  deep  ravines  and  heavy  jun- 
gle. 


TIGERS.  117 

1  imagine  that  the  tiger  must  have  been 
considerably  alarmed  by  the  dogs  and  peo- 
ple, or  the  poor  boy  would  not  have  escaped 
so  well. 

Captain  Williamson's  remarks  (in  his  book 
of  wild  sports  page  52)  on  the  Tiger's  fore 
paw  are  so  very  extraordinary,  that  I  shall 
here  insert  them,,  not  that  I  think  any  sensi- 
ble person  will  be  induced  by  reading  them 
without  comment,  to  think  that  the  talons  of 
a  tiger  are  of  no  use  to  him  in  killing  his 
prey,  but  there  are  many  who  may  have  ec- 
centric ideas  as  well  as  Captain  W.  and 
others  who  credit  any  thing  they  read  in 
print,  without  using  their  own  judgement,  and 
who  would  probably  believe  all  that  he  has 
said.  fc  The  tiger's  fore  paw  is  the  invariable 
ct  engine  of  destruction, — most  persons  irna- 
(c  gine  that  if  a  tiger  were  deprived  of  his  claws 
tf  and  teeth  he  would  be  rendered  harmless  ; 
fc  but  this  is  a  gross  error.  The  weight  of  the 
rc  limb  is  the  real  cause  of  the  mischief;  for  the 
ff  talons  are  rarely  extended  when  a  tiger 
13 


118  TIGERS. 

"  seizes. — The  operation  is  similar  to  that  of 
((  a  hammer;  the  tiger  raising  his  paw  and 
te  bringing  it  down  with  such  force,  as  not  on- 
"  ly  to  stun  a  common  size  bullock  or  buffa- 
<c  lo,  but  often  crushing  the  bones  of  the  scull ! 
ff  I  have  seen  many  men  and  oxen  that  had 
fc  been  killed  by  tigers,  in  most  of  which  no 
ff  mark  of  a  claw  could  be  seen ;  and  where 
ec  scratches  did  appear,  they  were  obviously 
(c  the  effect  of  chance,  from  the  paw  sliding 
f '  downwards  and  not  from  design ! 

My  opinion  is,  that,  whenever  there  are 
scratches,  it  is  owing  to  the  claws  meeting 
with  resistance  from  some  bone ;  and  not  pe- 
netrating deep,  sometimes  it  may  be  in  conse- 
quence of  the  hinder  part  only  of  the  paw  ha- 
ving struck  the  animal,  the  talons  having  gone 
beyond  it,  and  when  the  limb  was  retracted 
came  in  contact  with  the  animals  body,  and 
scratched  it. 

During  a  residence  of  nine  years  at  Chit- 
trah  I  never  saw  a  man  or  animal  killed  by  a 


TIGERS.  119 

tiger,  that  had  not  the  marks  of  talons ;  yet  I 
admit  that  the  force  with  which  a  tiger  gene- 
rally strikes,  is  sufficient  of  itself  without  the 
aid  of  his  claws,  to  kill  men  or  large  animals, 
and  I  believe  that  it  occasionly  takes  place  in 
the  manner  I  have  described,  but  never  from 
its  weight  like  the  fall  of  a  hammer.  That 
their  talons  are  their  destructive  weapons,  1 
think  any  one  will  be  convinced,  who  will 
give  himself  the  trouble  to  examine  their  for- 
mation, or  if  he  will  look  at  the  foot  of  a  cat, 
which  is  in  appearance  a  tiger  in  miniature,  he 
will  observe  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same 
wonderful  contrivance  and  proportions ;  and 
does  not  thafanimal  use  his  claws  when  he 
strikes  at  a  rat  or  mouse?  It  is  absurd  to 
suppose  that  the  remarkable  fine  muscles  in  a 
tiger's  fore  leg  connected  as  they  are  with  the 
talons,  were  intended  for  no  purpose. 

In  the  month  of  April,  when  the  weather 

was  extremely  hot,   I  was  travelling  between 

Ramghur  and    Belleah.     Soon  after  I  had 

passed  the  ghaut,  a  black  cloud  appeared  in 

14 


120  VIOLENT  HAIL  STORM. 

the  sky,  from  which  some  hail  fell,  so  large  as 
to  compel  me  to  take  shelter  under  a  tree. 
The  shower  passed  off  in  a  few  minutes, 
when  I  pursued  my  journey,  and  had  no( 
proceeded  above  a  mile.,  lie-fore  I  perceived 
that  the  hail  had  fallen  very  thick,  nearly  of 
the  same  size,  making  impressions  on  the 
road,  as  large  as  the  prints  of  musket  ball, 
weighing  an  ounce  each.  On  my  arrival  at 
a  village  two  or  three  miles  in  advance, 
where  rny  tent  was  pitched,  I  learnt  from  the 
inhabitants,  that  the  hail  had  fallen  there  so 
thick,  as  to  blind  many  of  their  cattle.  The 
vegetables  on  the  ground  were  all  beaten 
down,  and  two  hares  were  brought  to  me  that 
had  been  killed  by  it.  I  had  no  sooner  taken 
my  breakfast,  than  I  heard  a  great  noise  of 
instruments  and  men,  and  on  enquiring  the 
cause,  was  informed,  that  the  villagers  were 
gone  to  drive  a  tiger  from  a  deer  that  he  had 
just  killed  near  the  village.  Soon  after,  I 
heard  the  roaring  of  the  tiger,  which  contin- 
ued for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  with  very  little 
intermission ;  and  from  the  sound  it  appeared 


TIGERS.  121 

that  he  was  going  towards  the  Ghaut.  The 
people  brought  the  deer  to  me  as  a  present; 
It  was  a  large  buck.,  and  the  tiger  had  only 
devoured  a  part  of  his  inside. 

A  Battalion  of  Sepoys  were  exercising  on 
the  parade  at  Chittrah,  the  commanding  offi- 
cer now  Major  General  Sir  Dyson  Marshal, 
with  Captain  Kelly  the  adjutant  being  pre- 
sent ;  when  a  large  buck  carne  from  the  jungle 
straight  towards  them,  and  took  his  stand 
with  his  Tail  against  a  tree,  about  sixty 
yards,  distant,  looking  stedfastly  at  them. 
The  General  ordered  some  of  the  soldiers  to 
advance  and~  fire  at  him ;  they  approached 
very  near,  and  killed  him ;  this  they  might 
have  accomplished  with  their  bayonets,,  for 
the  poor  creature  came  to  them  for  protection, 
having  recently  received  several  scratches  in 
his  side  from  a  tiger,  and  his  wounds  were  still 
bleeding-. 

Some  idea  may  be  formed  how  numerous 
the  tiger's  must  have  been  at  one  period  in 


122  TIGERS. 

Bengal,  from  the  circumstance  that  one  Gen- 
tleman is  reported  to  have  killed  upwards  of 
three  hundred  and  sixty.  I  heard  Mr.  Henry 
Ramus  at  the  time  he  was  Judge  of  the  cir- 
cuit ofBahar,  declare,  that  he  had  killed  that 
number,  and  I  was  told  that  others  fell  by  his 
hand  before  his  death.  He  kept  a  particular 
account  of  every  one  which  he  killed;  of 
which  I  suppose  his  friends  are  now  in  pos- 
session. Having  charge  of  the  Company's 
elephants  for  many  years  at  a  time  \vhen  the 
Cosumbazar  Island  and  Patellee  jungle  were 
over  run  with  tigers,  he  enjoyed  better  op- 
portunities of  killing  them,  than  has  fallen  to 
the  lot  of  any  other  man,  even  of  the  German 
Paul;  of  whom  Captain  Williamson  has  said 
so  much. 


CHAR  VI. 

LEOPARDS  AND  PANTHERS. — A  CIRCUM- 
STANCE SHEWING  THEIR  WONDERFUL 
STRENGTH  AND  AGILITY. — ANOTHER 
EXHIBITING  THE  FOLLY  OF  ATTACKING 
SUCH  ANIMALS  ON  FOOT. A  SHORT  DES- 
CRIPTION OF  CHEETAHS  AND  SEEHAR- 
GHOOSHS*  [HUNTING  LEOPARDS]  AND 
THEIR  METHOD  OF  CATCHING  DEER.— 
FOXES  AND  PORCUPINES. 

LEOPARDS  and  panthers  are  numerous 
throughout  the  jungles;  they  are  caught  and 
destroyed  much  in  the  same  manner  as  tigers, 
but  more  frequently  in  traps,  owing  to  their 
being  less  wary,  and  more  accustomed  to 
prowl  about  villages.  They  feed  chiefly  ou 
deer  and  smaller  animals;  such  as  calves, 


*  Seehar  or  Seer  signifies  head,   and   Ghoosh  theft, 
meaning  I  suppose  head  Thief 


124  LEOPARDS    AND    PANTHERS. 

hogs,  goats,  sheep,  and  now  and  then  they 
are  known  to  kill  bullocks.  Like  timers. 
are  supposed  never  to  eat  any  animal  they  do 
not  kill.  I  have  never  heard  of  their  attack- 
ing men,  unless  first  irritated  by  them.  I  have 
frequently  seen  them  in  the  covers,  when  they 
always  appeared  alarmed,  and  fled  as  fast  as 
possible.  In  proportion  to  their  size,  they  are 
as  strong  as  tigers,  and  more  active.  In  proof 
of  which,  a  circumstance  occurred  whilst  I 
was  at  Chittrah,  which  is  almost  incredible, 
but  I  pledge  myself  for  the  truth  of  it.  Mr. 
Hunter  the  Judge  and  Collector,  had  about 
a  dozen  curious  and  rare  deer  confined  in  a 
compound,  surrounded  by  a  wall  about  seven 
feet  high. 

During  the  absence  of  himself  and  family, 
a  servant  who  had  charge  of  his  house  inform- 
ed Mr.  Smith  and  myself,  that  a  panther  or 
leopard  had  leapt  over  the  compound  wall,  two 
or  three  nights  in  succession,  arid  had  killed 
and  carried  offa  deer  each  night. 


LrEOPARES    AND    PANTHERS  125 

On  going  to  the  spot,  we  saw  (he  print  of 
the  leopard's  foot  in  many  places  within  the 
wall,  and  a  part  of  the  carcass  of  a  deer  that 
he  had  carried  off,  on  the  outside.  We 
therefore  determined  to  sit  up  the  next  night 
and  try  to  shoot  it,  and  accordingly  took  our 
station  in  a  small  house  that  had  a  window 
looking  into  the  compound.  About  midnight 
we  heard  and  saw  the  deer  running  about  as 
if  they  were  much  frightened;  and  at  last  we 
got  sight  of  the  leopard  on  his  retreat,,  at  the 
moment  he  leapt  on  the  wall. 

Our  guns  at  the  time  were  pointed  through 
the  Venetian  blinds  of  the  window,  in  a  direc- 
tion to  shoot  at  any  thing  on  the  ground,  or  at 
the  height  of  a  leopard,  and  when  we  saw  him 
on  the  wall,  we  could  not  elevate  them  suffici- 
ently, or  we  might  have  killed  him.  It  was  a 
moon -light  night,  and  he  kept  in  the  shade 
all  the  time  he  was  in  the  compound.  He 
continued  his  depredations  every  night,  and 
the  last  deer  that  he  carried  off,  which  we  saw 
on  the  outside  partly  devoured,  was  a  very 


126     LEOPARDS  AND  PANTHES. 

large  buck,  of  the  full  size  of  our  forest  deer. 
It  surprised  us  to  think  how  he  could  possibly 
have  carried  it  over  the  wall ;  and  upon  exa- 
mining the  place  minutely,,  we  at  length  dis- 
covered the  marks  of  his  claws,  fresh  and  dis- 
tinct on  the  stalk  of  a  mango  tree;  by  which 
it  appeared  that  he  must  have  ascended  the 
tree  with  the  deer  in  his  mouth,,  and  sprung 
from  it  upon  the  wall ;  the  distance  of  which, 
from  any  branch  of  the  tree  sufficiently  strong 
to  bear  such  a  weight,  must  have  been  seven 
or  eight  feet. 

As  we  could  discover  no  old  marks,  he 
must  have  carried  the  others  by  a  direct  leap 
over  the  wall,  an  effort  requiring  extraordinary 
strength  and  activity.  I  have  called  it  leopard 
but  I  rather  think  it  was  a  panther,  an  ani- 
mal larger  than  a  leopard. 

On  another  occasion  a  native  Doctor  in- 
formed me  that  a  tiger  had  just  killed  a  year- 
ling bullock  close  to  his  house,  and  that  he 


- 


LEOPARDS    AND    PANTHERS.  127 

was  still  in  a  Rhar*  field  at  the  back  of  the 
town,  and  eagerly  solicited  me  to  go  and  kill 
him.  I  went  to  the  guard  house,,  &  four  soldiers 
immediately  volunteered  to  accompany  me. 
A  number  of  people  with  arms  and  noisy  in- 
struments were  already  assembled  at  the 
place,  to  drive  him  out  of  the  field.  We  took 
our  station,  on  a  bank  between  the  field  and 
jungle,  and  I  directed  two  only  of  the  soldiers 
to  fire  at  him  when  I  gave  the  signal,  and  the 
other  two,  to  reserve  their  fire,  lest  he  should 
attack  us;  which  precaution  together  with 
rny  second  barrel,  I  thought  sufficient  to  en- 
sure our  keeping  him  off,  if  we  did  not  kill 
him.  The  people  beat  through  the  field  twice, 
without  seeing  him,  and  were  all  inclined  to 
give  up  the  search,  concluding  that  he  must 
have  gone  off  to  the  jungle  which  was  near, 
but  the  Doctor  persisted  in  asserting  that  he 
must  still  be  there;  I  therefore  desired  them 
to  beat  it  a  third  time,  observing  that  theijr 


*  Rhar  is  a  kind  of  vetch,  a  speices  of  Lupin  that 
grows   on   a   shrub   from   four   to   six  feet  high. 


128     LEOPARDS  AND  PANTHERS. 

numbers  being  now  considerably  increased, 
they  might  keep  so  close  to  one  another,,  that 
if  he  were  there  he  must  come  out.  Before 
they  had  traversed  half  the  field,  we  observed 
something  creeping  by  the  side  of  the  Rhar, 
not  apparently  larger  than  a  jackal,,  which 
we  conceived  it  to  be;  It  at  last  quitted  the 
Rhar  field,  and  we  instantly  discovered  that  it 
was  a  leopard :  he  would  have  passed  about 
fifteen  or  twenty  yards  from  us,  if  we  had  not 
interrupted  him,  by  firing  at  him,  when  at  the 
distance  of  fifty  yards. 

As  soon  as  the  report  was  heard,  we  saw  him 
drop,  rise  again  immediately,  and  run  straight 
towards  us;  on  looking  round,  I  found  that 
all  the  soldiers  had  fired,  for  they  were  all 
four  reloading  their  guns ;  this  being  the  case, 
I  determined  to  keep  my  second  fire  until  he 
came  quite  close  to  us ;  however,  he  changed 
his  course,  and  made  off  towards  a  hill  that 
wras  near,  formed  of  large  rocks  and  loose 
stones;  when  he  had  fairly  turned  his  back,  I 
discharged  my  other  barrel  at  him,,  mounted 


LEOPARDS    AND   PANTHERS.          129 

my  horse  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  rode 
round  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  hill.,  to  see  if 
he  passed  over  it,  and  into  the  jungle;  not 
seeing-  him,,  I  was  certain  that  he  had  stopped 
in  the  hill.  By  this  time,  there  were  at  least 
five  hundred  persons  present,  who  went  over 
the  hill,  which  did  not  cover  more  than  an 
acre  of  ground,  without  seeing  the  leopard ;  I 
insisted  that  he  was  there,  and  they  ascended 
it  a  second  time ;  at  last,  we  heard  a  man  cry 
out,  as  if  wounded;  which  was  presently  fol- 
lowed by  a  general  shout;  we  soon  found 
that  the  leopard  was  killed. 

One  man  came  on  him  suddenly,  where  he 
lay  between  two  rocks,  upon  which  the  leo- 
pard sprung  at  him,  and  seized  him  with  his 
mouth  by  the  thigh ;  another  man  close  by, 
seeing  it,  cut  at  him  with  his  sword,  and  made 
him  quit  his  hold ;  he  then  instantly  seized 
the  man  who  cut  him  by  the  neck,  but  a  num- 
ber quickly  coming  to  his  assistance,  disen- 
gaged him,  and  literally  cut  the  leopard  to 
pieces.  On  examining  his  body,  two  balls 
K 


130          LEOPARDS    AND    PANTHERS. 

had  entered;  one  near  the  heart,  the  other 
near  the  hip. 

I  have  inserted  this  account,  as  a  warning 
to  others,  shewing  how  imprudent  it  is,  ever  to 
attack  such  animals  on  foot.  The  men  were 
severely  wounded  but  recovered. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  animals,  whether  of 
the  panther  or  of  the  leopard  species,  I  cannot 
say,  that  are  kept  by  the  opulent  natives, 
trained  to  kill  deer,  and  kno\vn  by  the  name  of 
cheetah  and  secharghoosh.  I  saw  two  of  the 
former  when  they  were  led  out  with  leathers 
over  their  eyes  by  a  servant  belonging  to  the 
Rajah  of  Furruckabad.  They  w  ere  beauti- 
ful animals,  in  form  very  like  grey-hounds, 
and  just  of  their  general  size,  with  small 
black  spots  over  their  bodies.  Two  of  the 
latter  kind  I  also  saw  that  once  belonged  to 
Tippoo.  They  were  sent  to  England  in  the 
Earl  Howe  Indiaman  as  a  present  to  his  late 
Majesty.  They  were  rather  of  a  brownish 
colour  and  nearly  of  the  same  make  and  size 


LEOPARDS    AND    PANTHERS*  131 

as  the  cheetahs,  and  are  now  I  believe  in  the 
tower.  I  saw  them  on  board  the  ship  when 
they  were  very  dirty,  but  could  not  discern 
any  spots  on  them,  which  perhaps  might  have 
appeared  when  their  skins  were  clean, 

It  is  distressing  to  see  them  catch  the  deer; 
they  are  led  out  in  chains  with  blinds  over 
their  eyes,  and  sometimes  they  are  carried 
out  in  carts,  and  whenever  antelopes  or  other 
deer  are  seen  on  a  plain,  should  any  one  of 
them  be  separated  from  the  rest,  the  chee- 
tah's head  is  brought  to  face  it,  the  blinds 
removed,  arid  the  chain  taken  off. 

He  immediately  crouches,  and  creeps  along 
with  his  belly  almost  touching  the  ground 
until  he  gets  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
deer,  who  although  seeing  him  approach, 
appears  fascinated,  and  seldom  attempts  to 
run  away.  The  cheetah  then  makes  a  few 
surprising  springs  and  seizes  him  by  the  neck* 
If  many  deer  are  near  each  other,  they  often 
escape  by  flight;  their  numbers  I  imagine 


132          LEOPARDS    AND   PANTHERS- 

giving  them  confidence,  and  preventing  their 
feeling  the  full  force  of  that  fascination  which 
to  a  single  deer  produces  a  sort  of  panic,  and 
appears  to  divest  him  of  the  power  or  even 
inclination  to  run  away,  or  make  any  resis- 
tance. It  is  clear  that  they  must  always 
catch  them  by  stealth,  or  in  the  manner  I 
have  described,  for  they  are  not  so  swift  even 
as  common  deer. 

Antelopes  are  the  swiftest  of  all  deer.  The 
keeper  carries  with  him  some  carrion,  com- 
monly bullocks  liver,  which  he  gives  the 
cheetahs  when  they  have  caught  a  deer  to 
induce  them  to  surrender  it.  They  are  then 
allowed  to  satisfy  their  hunger  and  are  again 
blinded  and  chained.  I  believe  they  seldom 
if  ever  kill  more  than  one  deer  with  each 
cheetah  or  seeharghoosh  on  the  same  day. 
Two  are  often  loosened  after  the  same  deer, 
but  more  frequently,  after  two,  or  a  herd. 

Foxes  are  numerous  in  all  parts  of  India. 
They  are  about  half  the  size  of  the  English 


LEOPARDS    AND   PANTHERS.  133 

fox,  of  a  greyish  colour,  with  large  black 
brushes  to  their  tails,  which  are  most  times 
tipped  with  white.  They  are  beautiful  ani- 
mals,, and  live  chiefly  on  rats  and  mice,  and 
other  small  animals :  afford  excellent  amuse- 
ment to  sportsmen,  by  being  coursed  with 
grey-hounds. 

They  having  the  power  of  turning  remark- 
ably quick,  often  baffle  the  dogs,  and  escape 
to  their  earths,  of  which  there  are  generally 
three  or  four  beds,  \vithin  a  couple  of  miles ; 
and  for  this  reason  they  afford  no  sport  in 
being  hunted  with  hounds.  Jackals  are  the 
game  which  English  Gentlemen  generally 
hunt  with  hounds  in  India. 

Porcupines  are  common  in  most  parts  of 
India,  and  live  chiefly  in  earths,  often  under 
old  mud  forts,  or  other  ruins,  and  feed  on 
bulbous  roots  and  herbs.  I  do  not  think 
they  ever  afford  any  amusement  to  sports- 
men; but  they  are  sometimes,  dug,  or  smo- 
ked out  of  their  earths;  in  doing  which,  there 
K3 


134       ClHEETAHS    &    SEEHARGHOOSIIS. 

is  some  danger  of  being  wounded  by  their 
quills  when  they  rnsh  out.  But  the  general 
idea  of  their  having  the  power  of  throwing 
their  quills,  is  erroneous.  They  can  only 
erect  them  as  a  defence,  and  sometimes  in  the 
act  of  doing  this  quickly,  they  fall  out,  but 
not  with  sufficient  force  to  cause  any  serious 
injury. 

On  reading  the  8th.  Vol.  of  Asiatic  Re- 
searches, since  the  preceeding  sheets  have 
been  printed,  I  have  met  with  an  account  of 
Gayals,  by  H.  T.  Colebrooke  Esqr.  which 
appear  by  his  description,  to  be  animals  of  the 
same  species  as  the  gour  noticed  at  page  56, 
but  not  of  so  large  a  size,  or  so  vicious.  The 
animal  described  by  a  Bengal  Officer,  and  in- 
troduced by  Mr.  Kerr,  in  his  translation  of 
Linnaeus's  Systema  Naturce,  under  the  appel- 
lation of  Bos  Arna  appears  to  me  to  be  the 
gour  of  Ramghur,  which  Mr.  Colebrooke 
thinks  should  be  rejected  from  all  systems  of 
Zoology,  merely  from  his  supposing  that  they 
have  mistaken  the  wild  buffalo  for  it,  owing 


GOUR.  135 

perhaps  to  their  using  the  word  arna.    Arna 
being  the  Hindoostanee  name  for  wild  buffalo. 

The  wild  buffalo  is  very  common  in  Bengal 
and  is  always  of  a  black  colour  with  very  long 
horns,  whereas  the  gour  has  short  horns,  and 
is  of  a  bay  or  reddish  brown  colour.  The  for- 
mer inhabits  low  marshy  ground,  and  the 
latter  the  hills  and  forests.  If  any  doubt  re- 
mains of  the  existence  of  such  animals,  a  true 
history  of  them  may  be  easily  procured. — 
Gour  is  the  name  they  are  known  by  in  Ram- 
ghur,  but  it  may  not  be  the  proper  Hindoo- 
stance  name  of  the  animal. 


CHAP.  VII. 

PEOPLE  BREAKING  UP  A  MARKET  AND  DE- 
SERTING A  VILLAGE  IN  CONSEQUENCE 
OF  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  MY  ELEPHANT 
WITH  A  TENT.— JOY  EXPERIENCED  BY  A 
NATIVE  ON  RECEIVING  A  COMMON 
KNIFE  AS  A  PRESENT.— THEIR  EXTRAOR- 
DINARY METHOD  OF  ASSEMBLING  AND 
SPORTING.  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PRIN- 
CIPAL INHABITANTS  OF  THE  HILLS.— QF 
IRON  MANUFACTURERS,  AND  THEIR  SIM- 
PLE METHOD  OF  MAKING  THE  IRON.— 
OTHER  SPECIMENS  OF  THE  SIMPLICITY 
OF  THE  PEOPLE,  SHEWING  HOW  THEY 
RESEMBLE  THESE  MENTIONED  IN  OUR 
SACRED  HISTORY.— THEIR  METHOD  OF 
BREAKING  IN  BULLOCKS  FOR  PLOUGH- 
ING.—AN  ANECDOTE  THAT  OCCURED  ON 
A  HOG  HUNTING  EXCURSION. 

HAVING  an  Iron  concern  at  Pitturea  in  small 
Nagpore,  I  had  occasion  to  go  there.     My 


EXCURSION  TO    FIXTURE  A.  137 

elephant  loaded  with  a  tent  arrived  at  the 
place  a  short  time  before  me;  it  happened 
to  be  on  a  market  day,  and  I  was  informed 
that  three  or  four  thousand  people  were  as- 
sembled, when  my  elephant  appeared;  at  the 
sight  of  it,  they  all  decamped,  so  that  at  the 
time  of  my  arrival,  there  was  not  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  a  market;  the  head  man  of  the 
place  came  to  me  and  begged  that  I  would 
not  be  alarmed  at  the  circumstance,  observing, 
that  they  had  ran  away  from  the  supposition 
that  a  battalion  of  soldiers  were  approaching, 
and  that  he  could  not  persuade  them  to  the 
contrary ;  that  he  was  obliged  to  send  off  an 
express  to  the  Rajah  at  Palcote  about  sixty 
miles  distant,  to  explain  the  particulars,  or 
the  market  people  would  give  him  false  infor- 
mation and  drive  him  from  his  residence  into 
the  thickest  jungles ;  for  such  was  his  dread 
of  the  English  Lascar  [troops]  that  he  had 
made  a  vow  to  his  father  never  to  see  an  En- 
glishman !  the  cause  of  it  was  well  known  to 
the  inhabitants  and  commonly  talked  of,  but 
as  it  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  any  poli- 


138  EXCURSION    TO    PITTUREA. 

tical  disquisition,  I  shall  only  observe  that  our 
jurisdiction  did  not  then  extend  to  this  coun- 
try,, which  was  considered  only  tributary  to 
the  English. 

I  requested  the  head  man  to  procure  me  a 
few  people  the  next  morning  to  beat  the 
covers,  as  I  intended  to  amuse  myself  with 
shooting.  In  the  evening  I  heard  the  Nag- 
arrah  [great  drum]  beating  on  a  high  tree; 
and  I  was  surprised  in  the  morning  to  see  five 
or  six  hundred  people  assembled  around  rny 
tent,  armed  with  bows  and  arrows,  spears  and 
swords;  two  of  them  only  having  match-lock- 
guns.  They  all  accompanied  me  to  the  sport, 
but  I  had  not  the  least  controul  over  them,  in 
fact,  they  were  too  anxious  to  kill  the  game 
themselves  to  listen  to  my  directions,  taking 
it  for  granted  that  all  I  wanted,  was  to  have 
game  killed;  and  indeed  had  they  attended 
to  what  I  said,  I  do  not  think  they  would  have 
understood  my  language,  as  I  could  not  under- 
stand theirs.  Although  I  saw  several  deer,  I 
could  not  fire  at  any  through  fear  of  wounding 


INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS.         139 

the  people.  They  killed  with  their  arrows 
several  small  animals,,  a  peacock,  and  an 
owl  of  large  size,  and  most  beautiful  plumage. 

To  one  of  the  young  men  who  was  extreme- 
ly active,  I  gave  an  English  sixpenny  clasp 
knife,  and  when  I  shewed  him  how  to  open  it, 
he  was  so  delighted  that  he  fell  on  the  ground 
salaming,  [the  most  submissive  obeisance] 
and  I  could  not  prevent  his  accompanying  me 
two  days  march  on  my  return. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  hills  near  Monghier 
and  Bauglepore  called  Pahariahs;  are  of 
short  stature,  with  large  flat  noses,  and  their 
hair  is  like  wool;  altogether  they  resemble  the 
Africans  on  the  coast  of  guinea.  In  small 
Nagpore  the  people  are  much  of  the  same  sta- 
ture, with  the  same  kind  of  hair,  and  are  cal- 
led Coles  and  Daungers.  *  In  the  interrne- 


*  Daungers  in  a  body  of  fifty  to  a  hundred,  leave  their 
own  country  in  search  of  work  and  go  to  Gyah,  Patna^  or 
Penarcs.,  or  wherever  there  are  large  works  going  on,  as 


140        INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS. 

diate  part  of  the  same  range  of  hills  forming 
the  district  of  Ramghur,  the  inhabitants  ap- 
pear to  be  a  mixture  between  the  before 
mentioned  people,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
lower  part  of  Bengal ;  their  hair  being  long, 
and  their  noses  not  remarkably  flat  or  sharp. 
The  greater  part  of  them  are  known  by  the 
appellation  of  Buoyeahs  and  Bouctas,  who 
according  to  their  tradition  were  the  abori- 
gines of  that  country,  but  from  appearences,  I 
should  judge  that  they  descended  from  an 
intercourse  between  the  hill  people  with  wool- 


cutting  water  courses,  digging  tanks  &c.  &c.  and  as  soon 
as  they  have  saved  a  few  rupees,  they  always  return  to 
their  native  hills,  where  they  live  on  it  a  year  or  two. 
Rice  their  chief  article  of  food,  being  there  very  cheap. 
A  Daunger  may  be  hired  at  Chittrah  to  go  to  Calcutta 
which  is  upwards  of  three  hundred  miles,  and  return  with 
a  heavy  load  carried  on  a  bargy  for  three  rupees,  eight 
annas,  which  is  eight  shillings  and  nine  pence. — Their 
usual  load  is  18  Bottles  of  wine,  I  have  often  known 
them  to  carry  two  dozen. — most  of  the  wine  drank  at 
Chittrah  whilst  I  was  there,  was  conveyed  thither  in  this 
way. 


INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS.       141 

ly  hair  and  flat  noses  [who  I  imagine  were 
the  aborigines  of  that  country]  and  the  Ben- 
galees. 

These  are  Hindoos,  and  probably  their 
casts  go  by  other  names  in  the  S/iaster  or 
Barren  Sunker.  They  have  a  great  venera- 
tion for  Brahmins,  but  eat  of  almost  every 
kind  of  animal  food,  and  few  of  them  object 
to  drink  spiritous  liquors.  They  have  always 
been  accustomed  to  decide  their  disputes  by 
punchite,  which  is  an  assemblage  of  a  num- 
ber of  their  own  cast,  to  whom  all  injuries  as 
well  as  quarrels  are  referred  for  decision. 
They  have  a  thorough  belief  in  witch-craft. 
A  very  curious  circumstance  happened  while 
I  was  at  Chittrah,  during  Earl  Cornwallis's 
Government. 

A  man  accused  a  woman  of  witch-craft,  on 
which,,  a  punchite  assembled,  and  condemned 
her.  She  was  stoned  to  death,,  and  her  father 
or  brother  [I  do  not  recollect  which,]  threw 
the  first  stone.  Several  people,  among  whom 


142        INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS. 

were  some  of  her  near  relatives,  were  appre- 
hended by  the  Magistrate,  tried  for  the  murder, 
and  condemned  by  the  circuit  Judges,  who  for- 
warded a  representation  of  the  whole  affair  to 
the  Governor  General,  by  whom  a  special  de- 
putation was  sent  to  inquire  into  the  particu- 
lars of  the  prevailing  custom.  The  conse- 
quence was,  the  criminals  were  forgiven,  but 
a  proclamation  was  issued,  forbidding  the  pra- 
ticein  future,  on  penalty  of  death. 

Whenever  a  woman  had  been  found  by  her 
cast,  guilty  of  witch-craft  it  had  been  the  cus- 
tom from  time  immemorial,  to  suspend  around 
her  neck,  two  earthen  pots,  half  filled  with 
sand  or  stones,  and  then  to  throw  her  into  the 
water.  If  she  sunk,  they  considered  her  in- 
nocent, and  endeavoured  to  save  her,  but  if 
she  floated,  they  stoned  her  to  death.  * 


*  Exodus,  Chap.  22,  V.  18,  "  Thou  shall  not  suffer  a 
«  witch  to  live." 

Formerly  it  was  a  common  practice  in  England  to  nail 
a  horse  shoe  to  the  threshold  of  the  door,  to  prevent 


INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS.        143 

Throughout  the  jungles  every  here  and 
there,,  may  be  seen  a  collection  of  large 
stones,  from  twenty  to  a  hundred ;  raised  six 
or  eight  feet  above  the  ground,  and  from 
eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  diameter;  some 
standing  perpendicularly,,  others  obliquely,, 
and  some  lying  flat  on  the  ground  between 
them. 

There  was  a  collection  of  these  stones  near 
my  house,,  and  in  taking  out  some  of  them  for 
steps  to  my  front  door,  we  found  under  one  of 
them  an  earthen  pot;  the  mouth  of  which 
was  well  closed  with  a  resinous  cement; 
I  expected  that  it  contained  treasure,  but  to 
my  great  mortification,  it  proved  to  be  a  wo~ 


j  ******************************* 


witches  from  entering.  Even  to  this  day  it  is  sometimes 
used  by  the  illiterate  in  many  parts  of  this  country.  In 
India  the  same  idea  prevails,  and  horse  shoes  may  be  of- 
ten seen  nailed  to  their  thresholds.  This,  with  many 
other  old  customs,  being  alike  in  both  countries,  indicate 
that  there  must  have  been  a  communication  formerly  with 
the  Inhabitants  of  this  Island,  and  the  Hindoos. 


144        INHABITANTS    OF    THE    HILLS 

man's  brass  ornaments  weighing  at  least  three 
or  four  pounds;  under  it  some  human  bones 
were  dug  up,,  which  induced  me  to  conclude 
the  spot  to  have  been  a  place  of  burial,  and 
I  imagine,  the  stones  were  intended  as  a  de- 
fence of  the  dead  bodies  against  animals  of 
prey. 

Such  a  method  of  burying  the  dead  was  un- 
known to  any  of  the  people  of  whom  I  made 
enquiry,  nor  had  they  any  tradition  by  which 
they  could  account  for  such  collections  of 
stones,  which  however,  were  supposed  to  be 
marks  where  there  had  been  villages,  inhabi- 
ted by  Bouctas. 

There  are  other  casts  of  Hindoos  who  in- 
habit the  district  of  Ramghur,  and  gain  their 
livelihood  by  manufacturing  iron,  with  which 
the  whole  country  is  more  or  less  impregnated, 
and  it  is  the  chief  article  of  exportation. 

The  first  class  of  these  people  I  shall  des- 
cribe are  known  by  the  name  of  Augureeas, 
and  are  of  the  very  lowest  description  of  human 


AUGUREEAS.  145 

beings.  In  the  hot  months  they  are  all  naked 
with  the  exception  of  a  small  piece  of  leather 
or  rag  hanging  from  their  middle ;  but  in  the 
cold  and  rainy  season,,  most  of  them  have  the 
skin  of  some  animal  thrown  over  their  bodies. 
Their  huts  are  loosely  made  with  greetj 
'branches  of  trees,  thinly  covered  with  grass, 
not  sufficient  to  shelter  them  from  any  incle- 
mency of  weather. 

The  only  cattle  they  keep,  are  a  few  goats, 
and  they  do  not  cultivate  the  land.  Their 
method  of  manufacturing  iron  is  the  most 
simple  that  can  possibly  be  imagined.  Having 
cut  down  wood  and  burnt  it  into  charcoal, 
they  collect  at  the  bottom  of  the  hills  the 
stones  which,  as  being  good  judges  they  know 
are  much  impregnated  with  iron  ore,  and  af- 
ter every  heavy  fall  of  rain  are  found  in  such 
abundance  on  the  surface,  that  I  believe  they 
seldom  if  ever  dig  for  any.  These  stones  with 
the  charcoal,  they  carry  on  bangys*  to  the 


Bangy  is  a  split  bamboo,  or  other  elastic  piece  of 
L 


146  MANUFACTURING    IRON. 

spot  where  they  have  erected  their  chimnies, 
for  smelting.  The  chimriies  are  formed  of 
clay.,  on  a  ground  work  of  stones,  about  four 
feet  and  half  high,  and  eighteen  inches 
diameter.,  with  the  funnel  about  nine  inch- 
es wide;  two  openings  are  made  in  each 
chimney;  one  at  the  bottom  through  which 
the  lava  or  dross  runs  off,  the  other  a  little 
above,  through  which,  by  removing  a  stone 
or  two,  the  iron  is  taken  out. 

On  a  level  with  the  top  of  the  chimney,  a 
stage  is  erected,  covered  with  leaves  or  mats, 
on  which  are  deposited  the  stones  containing 
the  ore,  pounded  as  small  as  nutmegs,  and 
the  charcoal  is  also  broken  small.  For  bellows 
they  use  two  circular  wooden,  or  earthen 
bowls,  with  flat  bottoms,  about  fourteen  inches 
diameter;  into  each  of  which  a  hollow  bam- 
boo, of  about  two  feet  and  a  half  long  is  fixed ; 


wood   carried  across  the  shoulder,  to  which  two  strings 
or  nets  are  fastened,  and  to  them  the  burdens  are  fixed. 


MANUFACTURING    IRON.  147 

the  other  ends  of  them  being  inserted  into 
the  chimney;  the  bowls  are  covered  \vith 
the  skins  of  animals,,  arid  in  the  middle  of  each, 
a  small  slit  is  made ;  the  skins  are  kept  al- 
ways wet,  and  it  is  the  business  of  the 
females  to  stand  on  them,  and  by  their  rest- 
ing on  each  leg  alternately,  the  bowls  act  as 
two  pair  of  bellows,  or  rather  as  a  blacksmith's 
forge  bellows,  keeping  up  a  constant  stream 
of  air  on  the  fire. 

They  hold  a  small  wooden  shovel  in  their 
hands  with  which  they  supply  the  chimney 
with  ore  and  charcoal,  and  at  the  same  time  are 
often  loaded  with  a  child  or  two  at  their 
backs.  When  the  lower  part  is  choaked  by 
being  full  of  iron,  they  take  it  out  in  a  lump, 
weighing  from  sixty  to  seventy  pounds.  It  is 
also  a  part  of  the  female's  duty  to  break  the 
stones,  and  charcoal.  When  good  stones 
for  their  purpose,  or  wood  fit  for  making  char- 
coal becomes  scarce  near  their  huts,  they  re- 
move to  some  other  spot,  seldom  remaining 
at  one  place  more  than  a  month  or  two. 
Li 


148  MANUFACTURING    IRON. 

Sometimes  whole  families  of  them  are  des- 
troyed by  tigers. — The  lumps  of  iron  which 
they  make,  contain  a  considerable  quantity  of 
dross,,  they  therefore  sell  or  barter  it  to  a  class 
of  people  denominated  Loharias,  whom  they 
also  supply  with  charcoal,  arid  whose  busi- 
ness is  solely  con  lined  to  purifying*  and  manu- 
facturing the  iron  into  pegs,  about  thirteen 
inches  long,  weighing  seven  or  eight  pounds, 
which  they  sell  or  barter  again  to  Biparics, 
who  bring  tobacco,  course  clolhs,  cow-tails, 
and  a  variety  of  articles  from  the  low  coun- 
tries to  exchange  for  it. 

The  cow-tails  are  very  large  and  bushy, 
full  of  fine  silken  hairs,  and  come  from  a  par- 
ticular breed  of  bullocks  in  Asam  of  a  white 
colour.  By  opulent  natives  and  many  Eu- 
ropeans they  are  put  into  silver  handles  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  off  flies.  They  are 
also  used  as  ornaments  to  their  shields,  bows, 
and  to  a  variety  of  things.  The  princi- 
pal marts  for  them  are  Benares  and  Patna, 
and  they  are  sold  by  weight.  From  these 


MANUFACTURING    IRON.  149 

places,  they  are  sent  to  all  parts  of  India;  a 
great  number  to  Ramghur  to  exchange  for 
iron  and  other  merchandise,  from  thence, 
most  of  them  are  again  transported  into  the 
Marhatta  country  where  they  are  much  va- 
lued. The  iron  is  sold  at  the  places  where 
it  is  thus  made,  at  the  rate  of  about  a  penny 
per  pound.  The  principal  place  to  which  it 
is  carried  is  the  city  of  Patna  ;  It  is  convey- 
ed there  by  Biparics,  on  the  backs  of  bul- 
locks, each  bullock  carrying  about  three 
hundred  pounds  weight, — a  distance  from 
where  it  is  manufactured  of  a  hundred  and  six- 
ty, to  a  hundred  and  eighty  miles.  From 
thence  it  is  transported  to  most  parts  of  India 
by  water. 

The  head  residence  of  the  Loharias  is  cal- 
led Belleah,  and  is  about  forty  miles  from 
Chittrah,  in  the  direct  road  to  Ramghur. 
At  that  place  the  Sardar  or  chief  of  the  Lo- 
harias always  resides,  who  regulates  the 
price  of  iron  throughout  the  country,  and 
decides  all  disputes  relating  to  the  manufac- 
L3 


150  MANUFACTURING    IRON. 

tnry,  between  the  Augurecas,  Lohars,  and 
Loharias;  and  on  extraordinary  occasions, 
assembles  a  punchite,  of  which  he  is  always 
the  president.  It  therefore  seldom  happens 
that  any  disputes  amongst  these  people  are 
carried  to  the  Judge  of  the  district  for  his 
decision.* 


*  I  was  at  BeMeah  during  the  vernal  festival  of  the 
iy  and  was  much  gratified  to  see  several  old  men,  at 
least  sixty  years  of  age,  dcincing  on  the  green  and  throw- 
ing Habbear  [pink  powder]  over  one  another  with  as 
much  cheerfulness  and  glee  as  if  they  had  been  chil- 
dren. It  is  a  strange  coincidence  that  at  this  festival, 
which  generally  finishes  about  the  end  of  March  or  be- 
gining  of  April  that  they  should  have  the  custom  of  mak- 
ing Hull  fool  [as  we  have  of  making  April  fools  on 
the  1st.  of  that  month]  by  sending  letters  and  making 
appointments  in  the  names  of  persons  who  are  known 
to  be  absent  from  their  homes,  and  the  laugh  against 
the  fool,  is  proportionable  to  the  goodness  of  the  plot. — 
They  have  another  vernal  festival  named  Bhuviya  on 
the  9th.  of  Baisach)  exclusively  for  such  as  keep  horn- 
ed cattle  for  use  or  profit,  when  they  erect  a  pole  and 
adorn  it  with  garlands,  and  perform  much  the  same  rites 
as  used  to  be  adopted  by  the  English  on  the  Ist^  a( 


MANUFACTURING    IRON.  151 

There  is  also  another  class  of  people  resi- 
ding; in  the  hills,,  who  manufacture  iron,, 
known  by  the  name  of  Lohars,  *  not  so  res- 
pectable as  the  LokariaSj  nor  so  indigent  as 
the  Augur eeas.  They  smelt  the  iron  from 
the  stones,  and  manufacture  it  into  pegs,  but 
not  of  so  pure  a  quality  as  that  made  by  the 
Loharias.  The  Lohars  have  fixed  habita- 
tions, cultivate  some  ground,  and  sell  and 
barter  their  iron  to  Biparies.  In  some  parts 
of  the  country  towards  Monghier,  they  smelt 
the  iron  from  sand,  collected  from  the  rivers 
after  heavy  floods;  which  is  considered  of 
the  best  quality. 

It  is  extremely  curious  to  observe  with 
what  simplicity  most  of  their  manufactories 
are  carried  on.  The  Shepherd  as  he  looks 
after  his  flock,,  may  be  seen  having  a  small 


May,  which  is  another  strange  coincidence  in  the  cus- 
toms of  the  two  countries.  With  the  Hindoos  these 
are  very  ancient  festivals. 

*  Lohah  is  the  Hindoostanee  word  for  iron. 
L4 


152  MANUFACTORIES. 

stick  with  a  reel  at  one  end  and  a  weight  at 
the  other,  twisting  worsted  as  he  wralks  about ; 
the  wool  he  cuts  off  the  sheep's  back  as  he 
uses  it.  His  wife  or  children,  out  of  doors, 
and  sometimes  in  the  same  field  where  the 
flocks  are  grazing,  weaving  it  into  course 
blankets  which  are  sold  at  about  two  shillings 
or  half  a  crown  each. 

The  Palanquin  bearers  [or  carriers]  in 
Calcutta,  whilst  they  are  waiting  for  their 
master  or  mistress  at  shops,  or  gentlemen's 
houses,  may  be  frequently  seen  twisting 
twine  from  flax  or  hemp,  whilst  others  of  the 
same  set,  are  knitting  it  into  nets  to  fish  with 
when  they  return  to  their  villages,  which  they 
do  as  soon  as  they  have  saved  a  little  money  ; 
when  others  repair  to  Calcutta  to  supply  their 
places. 

The  method  of  manufacturing  sugar  is 
equally  simple.  The  canes  are  cut,  and  the 
juice  ground  from  them  on  the  same  spot 
where  they  are  cultivated;  and  the  dry  stalks 


MANUFACTORIES  153 

of  the  canes,  after  being*  expressed,  serve  for 
fuel  to  evaporate  the  juice  to  sugar,  which  is 
done  also  in  the  same  place. 

I  have  often  contemplated  *«t  the  simplicity 
with  which  every  thing  is  carried  on  in  India, 
and  I  really  think,  that  no  person  of  the  least 
observation  can  reside  long  in  the  interior  of 
the  country  among  these  people,  and  read 
our  sacred  history  without  being*  forcibly 
struck  with  a  similarity  in  the  simplicity  of 
their  manners  and  manufactories. — For  in- 
stance— "Ordering  the  oxen  not  to  be  muz- 
zled when  treading  out  the  corn.'*  The  na- 
tives of  India,  as  the  Jews,  have  the  custom  of 
treading  out  all  their  grain  by  means  of  oxen  ; 
but  I  am  riot  aware  that  they  strictly  follow 
the  injunctions  of  the  law  in  allowing  the  oxen 
always  to  remain  unmuzzled. 

"The  Sick  to  take  up  their  beds  and  walk," 
which  was  the  command  of  our  Saviour  at  the 
time  of  his  miraculous  cure;  is  forcibly 
brought  to  our  mind  by  the  prevailing  habit 


154  MANUFACTORIES. 

of  this  people  carrying  their  beds  with  them,, 
which  are  so  very  light  that  men  are  often 
met  in  India  with  them  on  their  backs,  and  at 
the  same  time  carrying  all  the  little  property 
they  possess  with  them,  consisting  of  a  few 
brass  or  copper  cooking  utensils. 

In  the  Bible  it  is  often  enjoined  to  build 
and  take  care  of  wells,  water  courses,  and 
plantations.  There  is  a  physical  cause  for 
this,  which  operates  the  same  in  India  as  in 
the  holy  land,  namely  the  scarcity  of  water 
in  the  hot  season,  and  to  defend  travellers 
from  the  oppressive  heat  of  the  sun's  rays; 
which  in  India  is  the  cause  of  trees  being 
planted,  wells,  tanks,  and  water  courses  dug, 
at  the  expense  of  the  proprietors  of  the  villa- 
ges, for  the  accomodation  of  all. 

So  general  is  the  idea  of  their  being  neces- 
sary ;  that  it  is  common  with  most  of  the  rich 
Hindoos  to  bequeath  a  large  sum  of  money 
to  dig  a  well,  or  tank,  and  to  plant  a  tope, 
[which  is  a  plantation  of  mango  trees]  close 


MANUFACTORIES.  155 

to  it,  as  a  memorial  of  their  benevolence  to 
their  fellow  creatures. 

It  is  also  frequently  inculcated  in  the  Bible 
to  be  kind  to  Bondsmen,,  and  to  be  frequent  in 
ablutions  to  keep  the  body  clean.  Wherever 
bondage  or  any  other  species  of  slavery  is  so 
common  as  in  India,  it  becomes  good  policy 
to  treat  them  with  kindness  and  humanity; 
which  I  believe  is  generally  practised  in  India. 
The  Hindoos  every  morning  before  they  offer 
their  prayers  to  the  almighty,  undergo  abluti- 
on, and  seldom  partake  of  any  meal  without 
doing  the  same,  (if  they  have  the  means) 
which  they  repeat  after  having  eaten. 

In  hot  climates  frequent  ablutions  have 
been  found  from  experience  to  be  beneficial 
to  health,  as  well  as  a  comfort  to  the  people, 
and  is  therefore  wisely  enacted  in  the  divine 
code. 

The  various  superstitions  of  the  Hindoos, 
with  many  of  their  forms  of  religion  such  as 


156  MANUFACTORIES. 

frequent  offerings  of  animals  sacrificed — divi- 
sion into  tribes  or  casts — their  method  of 
cultivating  their  land — having  but  few  fences 
— following  the  same  business  as  their  fore- 
fathers, and  a  variety  of  other  customs,  all 
coinciding  to  show  that  India,,  even  now,  re- 
presents a  country  peopled  by  such  as  are 
mentioned  in  our  sacred  history. 

Doctor  Prichard  i  tikis  learned  researches  in- 
to the  Physical  history  of  man,  makes  the  fol- 
lowing observations.  (f  We  set  out  in  the 
fc  historical  inquiry  which  has  occupied  the 
fc  last  chapter,  with  the  observation  that  the 
tf  traces  of  connexion  which  we  have  marked 
<(  between  the  Indians  and  Egyptians  are  so 
"  full  and  extensive,  that  they  can  be  accoun- 
(C  ted  for  in  110  other  way  than  by  supposing 
"  these  nations,,  though  distinctly  separated  at 
' '  the  period  of  authentic  history,  to  have  for- 
"  med  in  an  earlier  age  but  one  people. 

cc  In  the  days  of  the  patriarch  Abraham  two 
<c  great  monarchies  existed  in  the  world,  the 


HINDOO    CUSTOMS.  157 

Cf  Empfre  of  Elam  and  the  kingdom  of  Egypt. 
tc  The  dominions  of  the  former  bordering  on 
<c  the  territories  of  the  latter.  The  subjects 
Cf  of  the  first  were  the  Indo — Persians  of  Hin- 
<c  dus ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  second  were 
cc  the  Egyptians." 

It  is  wonderful  to  think  that  their  manners 
and  customs  have  not  changed  during  such  a 
long  period  of  time.  On  my  return  to  Eng- 
land from  India  after  an  absence  of  but  a  few 
years  comparitively  speaking,  I  found  such 
an  alteration  in  the  appearance  of  the  people 
as  far  surpasses,,  according  to  my  idea,  the 
change  the  Hindoos  have  undergone  from  the 
time  the  sacred  history  was  written  to  the 
present  day. 

It  was  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  any 
disquisition  on  the  religion  of  the  Hindoos, 
or  to  vindicate  in  the  smallest  degree  any  of 
its  absurdities;  yet  I  cannot  help  looking 
with  consideration  on  the  poor  Hindoo,  who 
adopts  them  punctiliously  from  a  conviction 


158  HINDOO    CUSTOMS. 

of  their  being  essential  to  his  salvation.  In 
describing  a  few  of  their  customs  and  manu- 
factories I  have  been  led  on  to  make  these 
general  observations,  which  were  strongly  im- 
pressed on  my  mind,  and  having  written  thus 
much,  I  shall  further  observe  that  I  am  fearful 
of  the  consequences  of  missionaries  and  others 
interfering  with  their  religion,  lest  in  their 
anxiety  to  remove  some  of  their  long  esta- 
blished customs,  they  should  go  too  far,  and 
cause  the  whole  country  to  revolt;  even 
should  they  succeed  in  dissuading  them  from 
their  religion,  the  question  is,  will  they  be 
able  to  persuade  them  to  adopt  another  ?  and 
if  in  this  latter  case  they  should  not  succeed, 
I  conceive  they  would  deprive  them  of  the 
greatest  comfort  in  this  life, — Faith  in  their 
religion. 

We  should  not  hastily  condemn  the  cus- 
toms of  the  Hindoos  because  they  are  riot 
agreeable  to  our  own  way  of  thinking.  It 
would  ill  become  a  man  who  is  fond  of  hunt- 
ing and  shooting  to  condemn  as  a  foolish  pre- 


COMPARED    WITH    THE    ENGLISH.    159 

judice,  their  not  liking  to  take  away  the  life  of 
any  animal. 

Let  us  but  place  ourselves  for  a  moment  in  the 
situation  of  the  Hindoos,  how  many  customs 
have  we  which  must  appear  to  them  ridicu- 
lous, for  example. — What  must  they  think  of 
our  dress  varying-  every  year.  At  one  time 
wearing-  wigs  made  with  the  hair  of  others, 
both  living  and  dead.  At  another  time,  clog- 
ging our  hair  with  grease  and  flour,  sufficient 
to  feed  a  Plindoo.  Removing  teeth  from  one 
living  person  to  another.  Distorting  our  bo- 
dies into  ail  manner  of  shapes  by  our  dress. 
At  one  time  making-  ourselves  appear  to  have 
very  long  waists,  at  another,  remarkably 
short.  At  one  time  making  ourselves  appear 
as  -if  we  had  no  necks;  at  another,  making 
them  appear  as  long  as  possible  with  stiffen- 
ings,  which  almost  prevent  our  heads  from 
moving.  In  fact, — we  cannot  ourselves  look 
back  for  centuries  on  the  costumes  of  our  an- 
cestors without  smiling  at  the  folly  of  those 
who  adopted  them.  Whereas,  their  customs 


160  HINDOO     CUSTOMS. 

and  dress  have  always  remained  the  same, 
and  in  consequence  of  its  simplicity,  a  deform- 
ed person  is  seldom  seen  amongst  them. 

Zealous  Christians  may  blame  me  for  dis- 
approving of  our  interfering-  with  their  reli- 
gion, with  the  view  of  converting-  them  to 
Christian ity,  but  I  believe  there  are  very  few 
who  have  been  long  in  India  who  do  not  on 
that  point  agree  with  me;  and  also  think  w  ith 
me,  that  the  natives  known  by  the  appellation 
of  Kalla  Feringees  [Black  Christians]  are 
the  worst  race  of  people  inhabiting  that  part 
of  the  world. 

It  is,  however,  the  duty  of  every  Christian 
who  has  it  in  his  power,  mildly  to  dissuade 
Hindoo  Widows  from  burning  themselves, 
Parents  from  destroying  their  offspring,  and 
others  from  inflicting  on  themselves  horrid 
penances  and  self  destruction;  but  I  hope 
no  coercive  measures  will  be  resorted  to,  even 
for  this,  being  well  convinced  that  it  will  have 
an  effect  directly  opposite  to  the  one  intended, 


HINDOO     CUSTOMS.  161 

Mr.  Colebrook  in  his  account  of  the  duties 
of  a  faithful  Hindoo  Widow,  in  the  4th.  Vol. 
of  the  Asiatic  Researches,  remarks  that  a  Sati 
is  of  rare  occurrence,,  and  I  should  think  his 
observation  just,  for  during  upwards  of  18 
years  residence  amongst  these  people  I  never 
had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  cere- 
mony. 

From  the  accounts  lately  given  by  Missio- 
naries and  others,  it  appears  now  to  be  very 
common,  which  I  attribute  to  the  great  notice 
that  has  been  taken  of  it  by  Europeans,  if  not 
owing  to  their  interference.  In  my  opinion, 
good  example,'  and  the  gradual  enlightening 
their  minds,  will  in  time  do  more  than  any 
exertions  of  Missionaries  and  Priests  towards 
changing  the  religion  of  the  Hindoos. 

Sir  Wm.  Jones  in  his  account  of  the  Gods 
of  Greece,  Italy,  and  India,  makes  the  follow- 
ing  observations."     We    may    assure  our- 
<c  selves,  that  neither  Musslemans  or  Hindoo?; 
M 


162  HINDOO    CUSTOMS. 

((  will  ever  be  converted  by  any  mission  from 
ff  the  Church  of  Rome  or  any  other  Church," 

The  natives  of  India  have  a  very  strange 
method  of  breaking  in  their  bullocks  for 
ploughing.  The  cattle  with  which  they 
plough  the  ground  are  in  general  small,  yel 
they  are  strong  enough  for  the  purpose,  the 
earth  being  only  turned  up  a  few  inches  deep. 
The  larger  cattle  are  selected  for  carriage,,  or 
for  drawing  hackeries  [carts.]  They  are 
first  yoked  to  an  experienced  bullock,,  and  as 
most  of  them  are  of  an  obstinate  restiff  dispo- 
sition., they  soon  lie  down.  To  make  them 
rise,  the  men  twist  their  tails,  and  if  that  does 
notsucceed,  a  man  throws  a  tiger's  or  leopard's 
skin  over  his  head,  and  runs  towards  the  bul- 
lock, which  never  fails  of  making  him  get  up 
immediately.  After  three  or  four  repetitions 
of  this,  they  seldom  ever  attempt  to  lie  down. 
It  has  the  same  effect  on  bullocks  which  have 
never  been  in  a  country  inhabited  by  tigers  or 
leopards,  and  therefore  they  could  never 
seen  a  skin  of  the  kind  before. 


HINDOO     CUSTOMS.  163 

It  is  remarkable  that  horses  which  are  bold 
in  disposition,  and  quiet  in  management 
when  first  they  come  into  the  hilly  country, 
should  soon  become  timid,  and  frequently 
start  at  trifling  objects.  I  can  account  for  it 
in  no  other  way,  than  their  having  at  some 
time  or  other  smelt  a  tiger  or  leopard,  and 
natural  instinct  causes  that  fear. 

Previously  to  my  being  at  Chittrah,  a  Mr. 
Archibald  Keir  had  resided  there  on  a  mining 
speculation,  I  was  informed  that  he  found 
silver,  copper  and  tin  in  small  quantities,  also 
coal,  and  a  large  vein  of  lead,  from  which  he 
made  a  considerable  return,  notwithstanding 
which,  he  sustained  great  loss  in  the  concern, 
more  I  believe  from  not  meeting  with  the  pro- 
tection and  encouragement  he  deserved,  than 
from  any  other  cause.  Gold  abounds  in  that 
country;  and  in  Tomar  there  is  a  hill  called 
Sonah  Pahar,  [golden  hill]  at  the  foot  of 
which  large  quantities  of  gold  maybe  collect- 
ed. Two  Gentlemen  had  entered  into  an 
engagement  to  invest  a  large  sum  of  money 
M  2 


164  GOLD. 

in  the  speculation  of  collecting1  and  manufac- 
turing it,  but  the  death  of  one  of  them  frustra- 
ted their  plan.  Gold  dust  may  be  seen  in 
all  the  beds  of  the  rivers  after  heavy  falls  of 
rain,  and  diamonds  are  occasionly  found  in 
them* 

Talk  is  also  plentiful  in  Currucdea,  which 
is  a  part  of  the  same  range  of  hills  towards 


*  A  Gentleman  residing  in  Ramghur  was  informed 
that  a  petty  Rajah,  who  resided  on  the  borders  of  the 
English  territories,  possessed  an  immense  diamond,  of 
considerable  value.  For  a  long  time  the  Gentleman 
used  every  art  in  his  power  to  procure  a  sight  of  this 
diamond  with  the  hopes  of  purchasing  it,  but  without 
success.  The  Rajah  declared  that  no  European  should 
ever  see  it ;  however,  at  last,  by  repeated  entreaties  he 
was  prevailed  on  to  visit  the  Gentleman  ;  he  carried  the 
diamond  with  him,  which  being  produced,  caused  consi- 
derable mortification  to  all  parties,  it  proving  to  be  a  cut 
glass  stopper  of  a  decanter,  which  most  probably  had 
been  dropped  in  one  of  the  beds  of  the  rivers  by  some 
Officer's  servant;  where  it  was  found  by  one  of  the  7?*7- 
jah's  people. 


DIAMONDS.  165 

MuHghicr.  Gum  Lac  and  Dammah  a  kind 
of  resin  are  produced  in  most  parts  of  Ram- 
ghur,  and  are  articles  of  exportation.  Kino 
is  also  produced  in  large  quantities  throughout 
the  hills;  it  is  extracted  from  a  tree  called  by 
the  Natives  Kyre,  in  the  following  manner. 
They  cut  down  the  trees  and  hew  them  into 
small  pieces,  which  by  boiling  gives  out  the 
kino,,  they  then  evaporate  it  to  an  extract. 
This  with  areca  nut  and  betle  leaf,  is  chewed 
by  all  the  natives  of  India. 

A  course  kind  of  silk  known  by  the  name 
of  tussar,  is  produced  there  in  large  quan- 
tities. The  insects  are  much  larger  than  the 
common  silk  worm,  the  coocoons  or  chrysalis 
being  full  double  their  size,  and  the  butterfly 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  creatures  imagi- 
nable. 

The  silk  is  manufactured  in  many  parts  of 
the  country  into  pieces  which  are  chiefly  worn 
by  the  women  as  petticoats.  In  some  manu- 
factories it  is  mixed  with  fine  silk,  and  in  oth- 

M3 


166  WILD    SILK. 

ers  with  cotton.  I  believe  that  the  Insect  may 
be  met  with  there  in  its  wild  state.  The  silk 
is  obtained  with  very  little  trouble.  The 
people  who  make  it  their  business  to  propo- 
gate  the  insect,,  prepare  a  number  of  large 
trees  in  the  jungle  [called  by  the  Natives  As- 
sen]  by  burning  grass  and  wood  under  them 
to  drive  away  all  other  insects;  they  then 
smear  part  of  the  stalks  of  the  trees  with  a 
sticky  substance  consisting  of  petroleum  or 
dammah  and  oil,  which  prevents  ants  from 
ascending  them,,  or  they  would  soon  destroy 
all  the  caterpillars.  The  caterpillars  are  then 
placed  on  the  trees,  and  when  they  have 
eaten  all  the  leaves,,  they  are  removed  to 
others,  and  so  kept,  until  they  begin  to  spin 
the  silk,  when  they  are  carried  to  their  hou- 
ses, and  in  proper  time  they  are  sold  to  Bi- 
paries;  keeping  a  sufficient  quantity  to 
breed  from. 

In  travelling  through  the  country,  great 
numbers  of  those  trees  may  be  seen  with  their 
foliage  thus  destroyed.  Quere  ?  If  those  in* 


WILD   SILK.  167 

sects  were  fed  on  mulberry  leaves,  and  kept 
in  houses,  if  it  would  improve  the  texture  of 
the  silk. 

A  very  ludicrous  circumstance  occurred 
when  I  was  hog  hunting  in  the  district  of 
Bahar,  with  two  Gentlemen;  one  of  them  a 
keen  sportsman,  and  dexterous  in  the  use  of 
the  spear;  the  other  a  spruce  sort  of  a  man, 
wrho  would  now  be  styled  a  Dandy,  though 
very  fond  of  accompanying  sportsmen,  talked 
a  great  deal  of  the  sport,  but  w  as  not  famed 
for  killing.  It  so  happened  that  two  hogs 
came  out  of  a  sugar  plantation  at  the  same 
time,  and  at  the  side  where  the  keen  sportsman 
and  myself  were  stationed :  the  Beau  was  on 
the  other  side  of  the  plantation,  but  it  was 
sometime  before  he  learnt  that  \ve  were  gone 
off  in  pursuit  of  the  hogs.  As  he  rode  round 
to  the  opposite  side  of  the  sugar  cane,  he  had 
to  pass  over  some  opium  ground,  in  which  an 
old  woman  was  then  sowing  the  seed ;  in  gal- 
loping up  to  her,  to  enquire  the  direction  we 
had  taken,  his  horse  started  at  a  white  cloth, 
M4 


168  ANECDOTE. 

laid  out  on  a  bank  with  seeds  on  it,  and  threw 
the  Gentleman  into  the  liquid  mud,  with 
which  he  was  completely  bedaubed,  to  the 
ruin  of  a  fine  pair  of  new  buck  skins ;  as  soon 
as  he  got  up,,  he  ran  to  horse-whip  the  old 
woman  for  leaving  her  cloth  there,  when  the 
poor  creature  seeing  him  in  such  a  miserable 
plight,  hastened  to  meet  him,  and  began  to 
wipe  away  the  mud  from  his  cloaths.  Whether 
lie  was  frightened  at  the  old  woman's  run- 
ning to  meet  him,  or  that  her  kindness  soft- 
ened his  anger  I  cannot  say,  but  when  we  re- 
turned, it  was  evaporating  in  a  volley  of 
abuse,  but  as  his  language  was  a  mixture  of 
English  and  Hindoostanee,  she  fortunately 
could  not  understand  a  word  he  uttered :  a  ser- 
vant present  explained  to  us  the  whole  affair, 
and  on  our  return  to  dinner,  where  a  large 
party  was  assembled,  it  may  be  easily  sup- 
posed, the  Beau  was  well  roasted. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

NAWAUB    VIZIER    ASOP-UL-DOWLAH'S    ME- 
THOD OF  SPORTING. 

THIS  Prince  took  the  field  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year,  but  more  frequently  in  the  months 
of  March,  April,  and  May;  at  these  times  the 
best  sport  was  expected,  the  covers  being  thin, 
and  the  animals  of  the  forest  in  the  greatest 
abundance,  where  cover  and  water  could  be 
found  together,  or  near  to  each  other.  The 
excursion  was  talked  of,  and  preparations 
made  during  many  preceeding  months.  All 
the  court,  great  part  of  his  army,  and  seraglio, 
accompanied  him ;  a  guard  only  being  left  for 
the  protection  of  his  capital.  About  ten 
thousand  Cavalry,  nearly  the  same  number 
of  Infantry,  thirty  or  forty  pieces  of  Artillery, 
and  from  seven  to  eight  hundred  elephants, 
attended.  The  number  of  bullocks,  camels, 
carts  &c.  for  the  tents  and  baggage  were  innu- 


170  VIZIER'S 

merable.  For  himself,  his  women,  Ministers, 
European  Gentlemen  of  his  suit,  and  visitors, 
double  sets  of  tents  were  sent  off,  of  large  di- 
mensions. Some  with  extensive  enclosures, 
made  of  cloth  and  bamboos,  about  seven  feet 
high,  forming  a  kind  of  wall  round  each  tent, 
of  a  hundred  yards  or  more  in  circumference. 

In  the  rainy  season,  or  whenever  the 
ground  was  damp  or  wet,  square  wooden  ta- 
bles with  feet  about  ten  inches  high,  and  four 
feet  diameter,  made  to  fit  close  to  one  another, 
were  placed  in  the  tents,  forming1  a  floor 
which  covered  the  whole  space  within;  on 
these,  carpets  were  spread,  which  made  them 
perfectly  dry  and  comfortable. 

A  market  accompanied,  them  supplied  with 
every  article  the  country  afforded,  consisting 
of  from  forty  to  sixty  thousand  persons,  or  per- 
haps more,  *  who  carried  their  grain  and  mer- 


*  The  reader  may  well  be  surprised  at  the  immense 
number;  yet  he  may  be  assured  that  I  am  not   dealing 


SHOOTING.  171 

chandise  on  camels,  carts,  bullocks,  tattoos, 
[small  ponies,]  asses,  and  on  men's  backs  on 
bangys.  The  day  before  the  Vizier  sallied 
forth,  a  set  of  tents,  with  all  their  appendages, 
were  forwarded  and  pitched  on  the  spot  fixed 
on  for  their  first  day's  halt,  and  another  set  at 
the  same  time,  were  sent  on  to  the  next  stage, 
so  that  by  being  forwarded  alternately,  a  set 
were  always  ready  to  receive  them. 

Most  of  the  bazar  or  market  people  travel- 
led at  night,  and  exposed  their  goods  for  sale 
from  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  un- 
til dark.  The  route  was  often  towards  the 
Thibet  mountains,  and  a  part  of  the  army  ac- 
companied the  tents  and  market. 


in  the  marvellous.  The  number  of  followers  of  an  army 
in  India,  can  scarcely  be  conceived  by  any  that  have  not 
seen  them.  A  Gentleman  had  the  curiosity  to  employ 
a  person  to  count  the  number  of  followers  of  the  73rd. 
King's  Regiment  as  they  passed  through  the  gates  of  the 
city  of  Patna^  and  I  was  informed  they  amounted  to 
upwards  of  nineteen  thousand.  The  strength  of  the 
Regiment  at  the  time,  could  not  have  been  more  than 
700  me»3  as  the  sick  were  transported  by  water. 


172  VIZIER'S 

Early  in  the  morning  his  Highness  l^ft  his 
Palace  at  Lucknow,  with  a  number  of  noisy 
instruments  playing  before  him;  as  soon  as 
he  was  clear  of  the  city  and  suburbs,  a  line 
was  formed  with  the  Naivaub  Vizier  in  the 
centre,  generally  on  an  elephant  elegantly 
caparisoned,  with  two  spare  elephants,  one 
on  each  side  of  him.  The  one  on  his  left 
bore  his  state  kowdah*  empty;  the  other  on 
his  right,  carried  his  spare  guns  and  ammuni- 
tion also  in  a  howdah,  in  which  two  men  were 
placed  to  load  the  guns,  and  give  them  to  his 
Highness  when  required,  and  to  take  back 
others  that  had  been  discharged.  Several 
guns  were  kept  ready  loaded  with  ball  and 


*  This  elephant  was  thought  the  finest  auimal  of  the 
kind  in  the  country :  he  was  a  most  majestic  creature, 
and  although  not  the  tallest  I  have  seen,  he  was  altogether 
the  largest,  and  in  every  respect  perfect;  he  was  so 
great  a  favorite  with  the  Vizier^  that  he  gave  a  conside- 
rable estate  of  land  for  his  maintenance,  and  his  atten- 
dants. 


SPORTING.  1  73 

shot,  on  each  of  the  two  elephants.  I  believe 
that  I  am  \vithin  bounds,,  when  I  say  that  he 
took  with  him  from  forty  to  fifty  double  barrel 
guns,  besides  a  number  of  single  barrel  long 
guns,,  rifles,  and  pistols.  Behind  him  were 
several  beautiful  led  horses  handsomely  capa- 
risoned. All  his  private  stud,  which  were 
kept  solely  for  his  own  riding,  accompanied 
the  camp,  and  for  all  of  them  [amounting  to 
about  three  hundred]  were  provided  tents 
with  a  very  large  inclosure  surrounding  the 
whole,  both  to  secure  their  comfort  and  pre- 
vent their  being  seen.*  On  the  right  of  his 
ammunition  elephant,  his  adopted  son  Vizier 
Alley,f  tookliis  station  on  a  fine  animal,  also 


*  None  but  the  Vizier's  particular  favorites  were 
ever  allowed  to  see  them,  excepting  when  taken  out  for 
him  to  ride,  fearing  they  might  fancy  any  of  them  ;  after 
which,  according  to  their  superstitious  ideas,  they  would 
not  thrive. 

t  Who  after  the  death  of  the  Nawaub,  ascended  the 
throne  and  was  notorious  for  having  massacred  Mr. 
Cherry  and  several  other  English  Gentlemen.  He  died 
at  Calcutta  in  the  year  1818,  after  a  confinement  of  17 


1 74  VIZIER'S 

superbly  caparisoned,,  with  His  prime  minis- 
ter Ussan  Ruza  Kawn  on  the  left  of  his  state 
elephant.  While  all  the  rest  of  his  court., 
arranged  to  the  right  and  left,  agreeably  to 
their  rank;  of  which  they  were  extremely 
punctilious. 

The  line  of  elephants  on  the  march, 
amounted  to  four  or  five  hundred;  at  each 
extremity  of  them  were  the  cavalry;  for- 
ming altogether  a  curved  line,  with  the  centre 
pointing  forward.  Close  before  the  Vizier 
ran  two  men  with  bags  of  money  in  eacli 
hand,  of  different  degrees  of  value ;  and  imme- 
diately before  them  several  men  carrying 
hawks  of  various  kinds;  on  each  side  of  these, 
the  dog  keepers;  each  holding  a  brace  or 
leash  of  grey -hounds.  *  The  line  thus  for- 
med, proceeded  straight  towards  the  tents, 
indiscriminately  over  cultivated  and  unculti- 


*  The  author  was  disgusted  to  see  some  beautiful 
English  dogs,  coupled  with  country  dogs,  ill  formed, 
and  without  a  single  hair  on  any  part  of  their  bodies. 


SPORTING.  175 

\ated  ground,  presenting  a  most  distressing 
sight;  the  poor  cultivators  running  behind 
the  Vizier's  elephant  bawling  out  for  mercy, 
but  were  seldom  attended  to ;  however  to  the 
credit  of  the  Vizier,  I  have  been  informed,  that 
many  thousand  pounds  yearly,  were  allowed 
for  injury  done  to  them ;  none  of  which  I  be- 
lieve, ever  found  their  way  into  the  pockets  of 
the  sufferers. 

When  any  game  was  sprung  or  started, 
those  near  it  commenced  firing:  sometimes 
a  line  of  firing  was  kept  up,  resembling  a  feu 
de  joie,  at  a  poor  diminutive  quail,  and  when- 
ever the  bird  Tell,  should  his  Highness  have 
fired,  a  general  shout  of  approbation  followed 
Wah\  Wah\  the  Vizier  killed  it!  Should  a 
jackal  or  fox  be  seen,  the  grey-hounds  were 
slipped,  and  the  fortunate  keeper,  whose  dog- 
caught  it,  brought  the  animal  to  his  Highness 
with  great  exultation,  and  received  half  a  ru- 
pee, a  rupee,  and  on  extraordinary  occasions 
a  Gold  Mohur  [value  two  pounds,]  in  pro- 
portion to  the  amusement  the  sport  afforded. 


1 76  VIZIER'S 

The  same  took  place,  when  a  poor  dove,  cur- 
lew, or  any  other  bird  was  sprung-;  not  consi- 
dered game  for  the  gun,  but  likely  to  afford 
more  sport  with  the  hawks,  which  were  loos- 
ened after  it,  and  the  fortunate  keeper  whose 
bird  caught  it,  received  a  reward  in  like 
manner. 

When  their  track  was  over  a  barren  uncul- 
tivated plain  where  no  animals  or  birds  were 
likely  to  be  seen ;  to  amuse  the  Vizier,  some  of 
the  native  Gentlemen  sallied  forth,  informing 
him,  that  they  had  agreed  for  a  bet,  to  ride  a 
race  to  a  given  spot  before  them.  Bets  on 
the  winner  were  immediately  made  by  most  of 
the  party,  and  often  to  a  very  large  amount. 
To  a  European  the  race  was  a  most  ludicrous 
one ;  the  legs  and  arms  of  the  riders,  appeared 
in  quicker  motion  than  the  feet  of  the  horses, 
while  their  knees  were  almost  on  a  level  with 
the  point  of  the  shoulder.  The  horses  also 
being  much  on  their  haunches,  galloped  high, 
and  being  encumbered  with  a  variety  of  loose 
trappings  and  ornaments,  made  more  noise 
than  speed. 


SPORTING.  177 

At  other  times  tumbling  boys,  girls,  and 
men,  exhibited  their  wonderful  agility  and 
skill  in  front  of  his  Highness. — As  soon  as  a 
herd  of  Antelopes  or  other  deer  made  their 
appearance,  the  line  of  elephants  halted,  or 
proceeded  slowly ;  at  the  same  time,  the  Ca- 
valry quickened  their  pace,  and  endeavoured 
by  closing  into  a  circle,  to  surround  them ;  If 
they  succeeded  in  this,  they  lessened  the  circle 
gradually,  and  an  opening  was  made  close  to 
the  Vizier,  like  an  inverted  funnel;  by  which 
contrivance  his  Highness  and  many  of  his 
courtiers  were  enabled  to  fire  at  them  as  they 
attempted  to  make  their  escape,  without  risk 
of  hitting  one  another.  Grey-hounds  were 
slipped  after  such  as  were  wounded,  and  the 
horsemen  galloped  after  them. 

Thus  the  march  was  passed  to  the  tents, 
where  they  found  refreshments  ready  prepar- 
ed, of  which  they  partook  immediately  after 
undergoing  ablution;  they  then  reposed  until 
the  evening;  at  that  time  the  men  of  conse- 
quence met  iu  a  very  large  grand  tent,  unless 
N 


178  VIZIER'S 

the  weather  \vas  very  hot.,  in  which  case  it  was 
under  a  Shumeeana  (awning)  where  they 
were  amused  with  knotching,  (dancing)  per- 
formed by  ten  or  more  sets  of  dancing  girls; 
each  set  consisting  of  from  four  to  eight  cour- 
tezans, and  nearly  the  same  number  of  musi- 
cians, who  always  accompanied  the  Vizier  on 
these  occasions. 

In  this  manner,  from  ten  to  fifteen,  or  twen- 
ty days  were  spent,  before  they  arrived  at  the 
spot  determined  on  for  their  halting  place, 
where  they  expected  to  meet  with  abundance 
of  large  game :  such  as  tigers,  lions,  panthers, 
leopards,  buffaloes  &c.  &c.  Here  they  fixed 
their  encampment ;  arid  from  this  time  their 
sporting  was  conducted  on  a  much  more 
grand  and  formidable  scale;  though  to  an 
European  who  never  witnessed  such  scenes,  1 
consider  the  line  of  march  equally  amusing. 
The  first  day  or  two  was  usually  spent  in  ar- 
ranging their  encampment,  market  &c.  in 
making  inquiry  aftergame,  and  in  preparing 
every  thing  for  the  field.  All  the  elephants 


SPORTING.  179 

and  camels  that  were  hitherto  used  for  carry- 
ing baggage,  were  now  taken  with  the  rest  to 
join  the  sport.  The  Vizier  had  with  him 
about  eight  hundred  elephants;  while  many 
of  the  opulent  natives  wrere  mounted  also  on 
that  noble  animal,  and  carried  their  tents  and 
baggage  on  camels  and  elephants,  all  their 
own  property;  so  that  with  this  addition,  and 
some  of  the  Infantry,  the  cavalcade  was  tre- 
mendous, presenting  the  appearance  of  a 
large  army  going  to  a  field  of  battle,  rather 
than  that  of  a  hunting  party. 

To  battle  they  actually  went,  not  against 
men,  but  against  the  destroyers  of  men.  It 
should  also  be  taken  into  consideration  that 
in  such  excursions  in  India  they  are  liable  to 
meet  with  enemies  and  are  obliged  to  be  pre- 
pared  accordingly.  They  remained  three 
weeks  or  a  month  near  the  same  place,  occa- 
sionly  changing  their  ground,  as  they  de- 
stroyed the  animals  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  then  returned  to  Lucknow,  much  in  the 
same  manner  and  style,  as  they  left  it,  but 
by  a  different  route. 

N2 


180  YIZIER'S  SPORTING. 

The  number  of  Tigers,  Buffaloes,  Hogs. 
Deer,  and  other  animals  that  were  killed,  can 
only  be  conceived,  by  the  prodigious  magni- 
tude of  the  force  employed  for  their  destruc- 
tion, in  a  country  where  they  abounded. 
Notwithstanding  this,  should  I  insert  the 
number  of  animals  killed  on  one  excursion, 
as  reported  to  me  from  the  best  authority,  my 
readers  would  scarcely  credit  it. 


CHAP.  IX. 

A  SHORT    SKETCH    OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF 
NAWAUB  VIZIER  ASOP-UL-DOWLAH. 

IF  the  foregoing  description  of  the  manner 
of  sporting  has  interested  the  reader,  he  may 
perhaps  feel  a  wish  to  know  somewhat  more 
of  the  man  who  carried  it  on  with  so  much 
splendour  and  magnificence.  I  lament  that 
it  is  not  in  my  power  to  delineate  him  as  well 
as  I  could  wish.  The  little  I  knew  of  him 
from  personal  observation,,  with  the  few  anec- 
dotes I  have  heard,  I  will  endeavour  to  com- 
rnunicate,  and  I  hope  the  account  will  not  be 
uninteresting;  although  I  designedly  omit 
some  of  his  habits,  which  in  my  opinion 
are  better  buried  in  oblivion.  Many  Euro- 
pean Gentlemen  resided  long  with  him,  and 
it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  none  of  them 
have  ever  given  to  the  public  his  history  and 
character  at  large.  In  this  observation  I  may 
be  mistaken,  but  I  have  never  seen  any  thing 

Ns 


182  VIZIER'S 

more  than  detached  anecdotes  of  him.  He 
was  indeed  a  very  extraordinary  man,  and 
lived  in  a  style  perhaps  of  more  grandeur  than 
any  potentate  in  the  world,  since  the  down- 
fall of  the  kings  of  India. 

Being  protected  by  the  English,  he  was  en- 
abled to  dedicate  his  whole  time  to  amuse- 
ment, so  that  his  history,  replete  with  anec- 
dotes, would,  if  well  written,  probably  afford 
more  entertainment  than  most  novels.  He  was 
of  a  moderate  stature,  rather  corpulent,  w  ith 
a  handsome  face,  and  sharp  penetrating  eyes, 
and  possessed  much  activity  of  body  for  a 
man  of  his  size.  He  possessed  great  quick- 
ness of  mind  and  volubility  of  tongue,  with 
no  apparent  want  of  capacity  to  a  superficial 
observer;  yet  that  his  understanding  was 
weak,  might  easily  be  discovered  by  the  style 
of  his  conversation,  which  dwelt  chiefly  on 
frivolous  and  childish  subjects,  and  by  the 
tenor  of  his  actions  and  habits ;  the  greater 
part  of  his  time  being  occupied  with  trifles 
and  trifling  amusements.  He  was  very  gene- 


CHARACTER.  183 

rous  and  affable,  and  on  most  occasions  hu- 
mane; however,  the  latter  qualification  may 
be  much  doubted,,  for  so  contradictory  were 
his  actions,  that  much  may  be  said  on  both 
sides. 

I  have  been  credibly  informed  that  he  has 
been  known,  to  amuse  himself  with  firing 
ball  from  the  fort  of  Allahabad  at  pots  of 
water  carried  on  the  heads  of  persons,  passing; 
to  and  from  the  river  Jumna.  Although  an 
excellent  marksman,  he  on  these  occasions, 
shewed  great  want  of  feeling ;  for  to  promote 
his  own  amusement,  he  thus  shamefully 
exposed  to  great  hazard  the  lives  of  the  peo- 
ple who  carried  the  water  pots:  of  this  he 
himself  was  sensible,  as  appears  by  the  obser- 
vation which  he  has  been  known  to  make 
<e  that  it  was  of  little  consequence  if  he  killed 
"  any  one,  having  plenty  of  subjects  in  his 
"  country.'* 

I  once  witnessed  on  the  line  of  march  be- 
fore described,  his  stopping  at  a  tank  [pond 

N4 


184  VIZIER'S 

of  water]  and  proposing  to  the  Gentlemen  of 
the  party,  that  they  should  fire  ball  with 
pistols  at  a  flower  of  the  lotus,  growing 
in  the  centre  of  the  tank,  to  ascertain  who 
was  the  best  marksman.  On  the  opposite 
side,  at  a  distance  of  not  more  than  forty  yards 
from  the  water,  was  a  public  road,  or  path- 
way., on  which  a  constant  string  of  his  camp 
followers  were  passing  at  the  time,  and  I  am 
certain  that  more  than  a  hundred  balls  were 
fired,  many  of  them  rebounding  from  the 
water  across  the  road, — a  sight  which  made 
me  shudder;  fortunately  no  person  was 
wounded. 

On  all  occasions  he  seemed  to  have  little 
consideration  for  the  lives  of  his  subjects,  par- 
ticularly when  following  his  sport  in  pursuit 
of  animals;  yet  it  is  said  that  he  always  pro- 
vided comfortably  for  such  as  were  maimed, 
and  for  the  families  of  any  that  were  killed; 
and  he  seldom,  and  with  much  reluctance, 
ordered  any  punishments.  He  had  a  strong 
attachment  to  arid  friendship  for  Colonel  John 


CHARACTER.  185 

Mordant,  to  whom  he  owed  a  considerable 
sum  of  money,  and  whenever  the  Colonel 
asked  for  it,  his  answer  was  always  the  same — 
ec  no,  no,  my  dear  Mordant ;  If  I  were  to  pay 
( '  you,  you  would  go  to  England,  which  must 
' '  not  be.  I  cannot  part  with  you ; — every 
f(  thing  in  the  world  that  you  can  wish,  you 
cc  shall  have  here." 

In  many  points  there  was  much  similiarity 
in  their  characters.  The  Colonel  was  rather 
illiterate,  and  passionately  fond  of  all  kinds 
of  sport,  in  most  of  which  he  excelled.  He 
was  the  life  of  all  parties  at  Lucknow,  posses- 
sing a  vast  deal  of  ready  wit,  and  inventive 
faculty ; .  scarsely  a  day  passing  without  his 
having  contrived  some  new  amusement  for 
his  Highness.  He  was  a  strong  man,  and 
one  of  the  best  marksmen  with  ball  in  the 
country;  had  good  natural  sense,  and  was 
generally  liked  both  by  Europeans  and  nar 
tives,  though  the  latter  were  very  jealous  of 
him,  in  consequence  of  the  great  influence  he 
held  over  the  Vizier. 


186  VIZIER'S 

The  Vizier  attended  his  funeral  at  Cawn- 
pore,  the  nearest  English  Military  station  to 
Lucknow,  and  wept  like  a  child.  It  has 
been  remarked  that  he  never  enjoyed  him- 
self after  the  Colonel's  death,  as  he  had  done 
before.- — Many  Europeans  resided  at  Luck- 
now,  and  considerable  fortunes  have  been 
brought  to  this  country  by  those  who  knew 
well  the  Vizier's  love  for  curiosities  and  trifles  ; 
by  contriving  to  supply  him  with  them  at  an 
enormous  profit. 

Colonel  Claud  Martin,  a  Frenchman,  made 
an  immense  fortune,  chiefly  in  that  way. 
How  much  the  Prince  was  imposed  upon,  the 
following  circumstance  will  clearly  show. 
The  Colonel  by  some  means  or  other,  per- 
haps by  accident,  procured  two  white  mice, 
which  he  placed  in  a  beautiful  silver  cage, 
and  exhibited  to  the  Vizier,  who  as  usual, 
wished  immediately  to  possess  them,  and 
asked  the  Colonel  if  he  would  part  with  them. 
The  sly  Colonel  knew  the  man  he  had  to 
deal  with,  and  refused,  being  well  convinced 


YIZIER'S  187 

that  his  Highness  would  not  be  easy  until  he 
possessed  them.  After  having  withstood  all 
entreaties  for  several  days,  he  consented  to 
sell  the  cage  and  mice  for  ten  thousand 
rupees,  [1250,£]  and  I  heard,  that  the  Vizier 
offered  him  five  or  six  thousand  rupees,  which 
he  declined.  The  whole  sum  would  have 
been  given,  had  not  the  Vizier's  Minister 
persuaded  him  to  wait  a  few  days,  and  see  if 
they  would  not  be  surrendered  at  the  price  he 
had  offered.  In  the  mean  time  whilst  the 
negotiation  was  pending,  a  man  brought  a 
cage  full  of  these  white  mice,  which  his  High- 
ness bought  for  a  few  rupees;  to  the  great 
mortification  of  the  Colonel. 

Whenever  his  Highness  purchased  any 
piece  of  mechanism,  or  other  curiosity,  Mar- 
tin forthwith  searched  the  world  for  something 
superior  of  the  same  kind;  which  he  was  cer- 
tain of  selling  to  him  at  an  immense  profit. 
His  Highness  could  never  bear  to  hear  that 
any  person  possessed  any  thing  superior  to 
his  own ;  an  instance  of  which  may  be  seen 


188  VIZIER'S 

in  the  following  anecdote.  He  had  a  large 
room  filled  with  mirrors,  amongst  which  were 
two  of  the  largest  size  that  could  be  made  in 
Great  Britain  and  which  he  had  lately  receiv- 
ed. The  Colonel  seeing  them,,  immediately 
wrote  to  France,  where  plate  glass  is  cast  of 
larger  dimensions  than  in  England,  and  pro- 
cured two  of  the  largest  size.,  which  he  sold  to 
the  Vizier  at  a  very  extraordinary  high  price. 

He  had  an  immense  room  filled  with  all 
sorts  of  curiosities,,  forming  such  a  ridiculous 
museum,,  as  perhaps  could  not  be  met  with 
elsewhere  in  the  world.  Toys  of  all  descrip- 
tions,, China,  Dutch,  and  English,  huddled 
together  with  some  of  the  finest  pieces  of  me- 
chanism ever  made  by  man. 

Some  of  the  finest  paintings  by  the  first 
Italian  masters,  hanging  promiscuously  with 
profane  China  daubs.  His  own  picture  paint- 
ed by  natives,  by  Zophani,  Renaldi,  and  oth- 
ers, might  be  seen  in  different  dresses  every 
few  paces. 


CHARACTER.  189 

When  I  was  at  Lucknow  he  was  most  de- 
lighted with  two  pieces  of  mechanism ; — two 
boys;  one  beating  a  drum,  and  the  other 
playing  a  tune  on  a  fife.  At  that  time,  he 
had  a  great  rage  for  Mun ton's  double  barrel 
guns,  and  application  was  soon  made  to  me, 
to  know  if  I  had  any  in  my  possession.  They 
have  an  idea  that  all  European  Gentlemen 
will  sell  whatever  they  have,  if  well  paid  for 
it.  I  had  with  me  a  double  barrel  Probin, 
and  when  they  found  that  money  would  not 
induce  me  to  part  with  it,  Serif  Ally  Kawn 
offered  me  the  choice  of  a  horse  out  of  a  large 
string,  in  exchange  for  it:  This  I  politely  re- 
fused, giving  as  a  reason — that  I  had  no  oth- 
er with  me, — that  I  was  very  fond  of  shooting, 
and  expected  much  sport  before  I  returned  to 
rny  station  [this  happened  on  the  line  of 
march  before  described,]  upon  this  he  reques- 
ted that  I  would  allow  him  to  introduce  me  to 
the  Vizier,  which  he  did  the  next  morning  in 
the  field. 

His  Highness  was  on  horseback;  he  dis- 
mounted, and  I  got  off  the  elephant  on  which 


190  VIZIER'S 

I  was  riding'.  His  Highness  then  presented 
me  with  a  very  fine  string  of  pearls  which  he 
took  from  his  own  neck :  *  I  touched  them, 
and  made  a  salam.  We  then  embraced, — 
that  is,  we  crossed  each  others  necks  with  our 
right  arms;  after  which  he  mounted  an  ele- 
phant, and  I  remounted  mine,  and  joined  the 
line  of  march,  his  Highness  having  directed 
my  elephant  driver  to  take  his  station  by  the 
side  of  his. 

He  was  extremely  affable  and  conversed 
w^ith  me  very  freely;  talking  chiefly  on  the 
subject  of  sporting.  With  the  natives  who 
were  near  him,  his  conversation  during  the 
whole  morning's  march,  was  solely  confined, 
to  the  good  qualifications  of  a  new  cook,  and 
the  excellent  dishes  he  gave  them  the  day 
before.  He  asked  me  why  I  never  fired  at 


*  I  was  much  laughed  at  afterwards  for  not  taking  the 
pearls,  which  were  of  great  value :  and  I  was  given  to 
understand  that  it  was  expected;  and  my  not  having 
done  it,  considered  an  ill  compliment. 


CHARACTER.  191 

any  of  the  birds  that  got  up  ?  and  when  I 
answered,  that  I  was  too  much  amused  with 
looking  at  what  was  going  on  to  think  of 
firing  myself,  he  shook  his  sides  with  laughing, 
and  observed  that  Serif  Ally  Kawn  had  in- 
formed him  that  I  was  a  good  shot,  therefore 
said  he,,  I  wish  you  to  go  out  with  him  alone 
to  morrow,  and  try  if  you  cannot  kill  more 
game  than  he  can,  for  he  thinks  that  he  shoots 
well.  The  next  day  I  went  out  with  Serif 
Ally  to  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
general  line:  we  had  ten  elephants  with  us, 
about  fifty  or  sixty  people  on  foot,  and  from 
twenty  to  thirty  horsemen. 

/ 

When  I  had  killed  my  first  bird,  Serif  Ally 
requested  I  would  allow  a  Mahometan  pre- 
sent to  cut  its  throat,  that  the  Vizier  might  be 
able  to  partake  of  it,  a  compliment  I  thought 
intended  to  rne.  Of  all  the  game  that  was 
shot,  the  throats  were  cut  in  like  manner,  and 
all  from  which  blood  flowed,  wrere  sent  to  the 
Vizier. — A  circumstance  occurred  on  that  day, 
that  will  never  be  effaced  from  mv  memory. 


192  VIZIER'S. 

Serif  Ally  invited  me  into  his  howdah  to  par- 
take of  some  refreshments,,  which  invitation 
I  willingly  accepted,  as  I  was  both  hungry 
and  thirsty,  the  weather  being  very  hot. 

The  food  consisted  of  bread  (resembling 
pan-cakes,)  composed  of  flour,  well  soaked 
with  ghee  [clarified  butter]  and  baked  on  an 
iron  plate;  with  kabobs,  \vhich  is  meat  well 
seasoned,  cut  into  small  pieces,  then  stuck  on 
a  wooden  skewer  and  roasted.  Unfortunately 
I  had  always  a  strong  aversion  to  garlic,  with 
which  the  kabobs  were  very  much  impreg- 
nated ;  politeness  induced  me  to  eat  some  of 
them,  much  against  my  inclination,  by  which 
I  suffered  severely  all  that  evening  and  the 
next  day. 

A  Captain  of  an  Indiaman  purchased  two 
of  the  largest  draught  horses  he  could  get  in 
this  kingdom,  and  carried  them  to  Calcutta., 
where  he  sold  them  to  some  one,  who  resold 
them  to  the  Vizier  for  the  sum  [as  I  was  in- 
formed] of  ten  thousand  rupees.  (1250<£) 


CHARACTER.  193 

They  were  fine  animals.  He  took  great  de- 
light in  shewing'  them  to  the  native  Gentle- 
men, calling  them  the  English  elephants. 
Fora  long  time  he  amused  himself  daily  in 
seeing  what  a  quantity  of  grain  they  devoured 
at  each  meal,  in  fact,  they  were  never  put  to 
any  use  whatever,  and  were  soon  killed  by 
overfeeding. 

The  Vizier  was  supposed  to  have  the  lar- 
gest and  finest  collection  of  pigeons  and 
doves  iu  the  universe.  Their  number  and 
variety  were  so  great,  that  I  should  fail  in 
any  attempt  to  describe  them.  They  were 
kept  in  a  large  enclosure  containing  a  num- 
ber of  houses.  Some  of  them  were  as  large 
as  common  fowls,  others  very  small.  Many 
of  the  doves  were  less  than  the  common 
thrush  of  this  country. 

This  extraordinary  man,  spent  the  whole 

of  his  time  in  viewing  the  different  things  he 

possessed,  or  in  shooting,  cock-fighting,  quail 

fighting,  pigeon  flying,  or  paper  kite  flying 

O 


194  VIZIER'S 

or  in  witnessing  the  combats  of  tigers  and 
buffaloes,  or  elephants.  In  the  pursuit  of 
such  kind  of  amusements  a  variety  of  anec- 
dotes are  related  of  him 

What  1  have  written  I  think  will  be  suffici- 
ent to  give  a  tolerably  fair  idea  of  his  general 
character ;  in  the  account  of  which  I  hope  I 
have  not  been  so  prolix,  as  to  exhaust  the  pa- 
tience of  the  reader. 

Sometime  after  having  written  the  forego- 
ing description  of  the  character  of  Asop  Ul 
Dowlah,  and  his  method  of  sporting,  I  met 
with  the  following  very  interesting  account 
of  him  in  the  English  Annual  Biography  and 
Obituary  for  1819,,  under  the  head  of  Vizier 
Ally,  and  as  it  far  exceeds  my  statement  of 
his  magnificence  and  wealth,  and  at  the  same 
time  most  decidedly  corroborates  what  I  have 
related  of  him,  I  trust  the  reader  will  not  be 
displeased  \\ith  rny  inserting  it  at  large.  To 
which  I  shall  add  an  account  of  Vizier  Ally's 
magnificent  wedding,  celebrated  at  Lucknoi$ 


CHARACTER.  195 

t 

in  1795.  fe  Having  succeeded  to  the  musnud 
<c  [throne]  of  Oude  by  the  assistance  of  the 
ff  East  India  Company,  he  professed  great 
(<  partiality  to  the  English.  Mild  in  manners, 
f<  polite  and  affable  in  his  conduct,  he  pos- 
"  sessed  no  great  mental  powers;  his  heart 
fc  was  good  considering  his  education,  which 
(( instilled  the  most  despotic  ideas.  He  was 
"  fond  of  lavishing  his  treasures  on  gardens, 
"  palaces,  horses,  elephants,  European  guns, 
"  lustres  and  mirrors. 

"  He  expended  every  year  about  two  hun- 
"  dred  thousand  pounds  in  English  manufac- 
"  tories.  This  Nawaub  had  more  than  a 
"  hundred  gardens,  twenty  palaces,  twelve 
"  hundred  elephants,  three  thousand  fine  sad- 
"  die  horses,  fifteen  hundred  double  barrel 
"  guns,  seventeen  hundred  superb  lustres, 
"  thirty  thousand  shades  of  various  forms 
((  and  colours;  several  hundred  large  mirrors, 
"  girandoles,  and  clocks ;  some  of  the  latter 
"  were  very  curious,  richly  set  with  jewels, 
"  having  figures  in  continual  movement,  and 

02 


198  VIZIER'S  CHARACTER  FROM  THE 

(f  playing  tunes  every  hour;  two  of  these 
"  clocks  cost  him  thirty  thousand  pounds. 
fc  Without  tiste  or  judgement  he  was  ex- 
"  tremely  solicitous  to  possess  all  that  was 
"  elegant  and  rare;  he  had  instruments  and 
"  machine*  of  every  art  and  science  but  he 
fc  knew  none;  and  his  museum  was  so  ridicu- 
(C  lously  disposed  that  a  wooden  cuckoo  clock 
ec  was  placed  close  to  a  superb  time-piece 
<(  which  cost  the  price  of  a  diadem :  while  a 
sc  valuable  landscape  of  Claude  Lorraine's  was 
"  suspended  near  a  board  painted  with  ducks 
"  and  drakes. 

C(  He  sometimes  gave  a  dinner  to  ten  or 
cs  twelve  persons,,  sitting  at  their  ease  in  a  car- 
cc  riage  drawn  by  elephants.  His  harern 
ef  contained  above  five  hundred  of  the  great- 
"  est  beauties  of  India,  immured  within  high 
ff  walls,  which  they  were  never  to  leave  ex- 
(C  cept  on  their  biers.  He  had  an  immense 
cc  number  of  domestic  servants,  and  a  very 
fc  large  army,  besides  being  fully  protected 
(f  from  hostile  invasion  by  the  Company's 


ENGLISH   ANNUAL   BIOGRAPHY    1819.    197 

"  subsidiary  forces,   for  which   he  paid  five 
rc  hundred  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 

<e  His  jewels  amounted  to  about  eight  milli- 
"  ons  sterling.-^- A  midst  his  precious  trea- 
"  sure,  he  might  be  seen  for  several  hours  eve- 
"  ry  day  handling  them  as  a  child  does  his 
t(  toys.  He  was  in  the  habit  whenever  he 
"  saw  a  pregnant  woman  whose  appearance 
"  struck  his  fancy,  to  invite  her  to  his  palace 
"  to  lie  in ;  and  several  women  of  this  des- 
"  cription  were  delivered  there,  and  amongst 
"  the  number  was  the  mother  of  Vizier  Ally. 
re  Several  children  so  delivered  were  brought 
tf  up  and  educated  in  the  palace." 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  Wed- 
ding. "  The  nabob  had  his  tents  pitched  in  the 
IC  plains  near  the  city  of  Lucknow;  among 
"the  number,  were  two  remarkably  large, 
(f  made  of  strong  cotton  cloth,  lined  with  the 
fe  finest  English  broad  cloth,  cut  in  stripes  of 
fc  different  colours,  with  cords  of  silk  and  cot- 
ec  ton.  These  two  tents  cost  five  lacs  of  ru- 
O3 


198         YIZIER  ALLY'S  WEDDING. 

ff  pees,  or  about  fifty  thousand  pounds  ster- 
"  ling.  They  were  each  one  hundred  and 
"  twenty  feet  long,,  sixty  broad,  and  the  poles 
(f  about  sixty  feet  high ;  the  walls  of  the  tents 
((  were  ten  feet  high,  partly  cut  into  lattice- 
"  work  for  the  women  of  the  nabob's  seraglio, 
fc  and  those  of  the  principal  nobility  to  see 
ff  through.  His  Highness  was  covered  with 
Cf  jewels  to  the  amount  of  at  least  two  millions 
(f  sterling. 

' (  The  shumeeana  was  illuminated  by  two 
"  hundred  elegant  girandoles  from  Europe,  as 
t(  many  glass  shades  with  wax  candles,  and 
"several  hundred  flambeaux;  the  glare  and 
"  reflection  were  dazzling  to  the  sight.  Un- 
ec  der  this  extensive  canopy,  above  a  hundred 
"  dancing-girls,  richly  dressed,  went  through 
"  their  elegant  but  rather  lascivious  dances 
f{  and  motions,  and  sung  some  soft  airs  of  the 
"  country,  chiefly  Persic  and  Hindoo-Persic. 

"  The  bridegroom  was  about  thirteen 
"  years  of  age,  the  bride  ten;  both  of  a  dark 


VIZIER  ALLY'S  WEDDING.         199 

*  complexion  and  not  handsome.  The  for- 
"  mer  was  so  absurdly  loaded  with  jewels, 
ff  that  he  could  scarcely  stagger  under  the 
"  precious  weight. 

<(  From  the  shumecana  the  company  in- 
ff  vited  to  this  festivity  proceeded  on  ele- 
"  phants,  to  an  extensive  and  beautiful  gar- 
"  den  about  a  mile  distant.  The  procession 
"  was  grand  beyond  conception ;  it  consisted 
tf  of  about  twelve  hundred  elephants  richly 
"  caparisoned,,  drawn  up  in  a  regular  line  like 
t{  a  regiment  of  soldiers.  About  one  hundred 
"  elephants  in  the  centre  had  houdas,  or  cas- 
tc  ties  covered  with  silver:  in  the  midst  of 
tc  these  appeared  the  nabob,,  mounted  on 
fc  an  uncommonly  large  elephant,  within  a 
(C  houda  covered  with  gold,  richly  set  with 
Cf  precious  stones.  On  his  right  hand  was 
"  the  British  Resident  at  the  court  of  Luck- 
"  now,  on  his  left  the  young  bridegroom :  the 
"  English  gentlemen  and  ladies  and  the  na- 
"  live  nobility  were  intermixed  on  the  right 
"  and  left.  On  both  sides  of  the  road  from 
04 


200         VIZIER  ALLY'S  WEDDING, 

(C  the  tents  to  the  garden.,  was  raised  artificial 
tf  scenery  of  bamboo -work,  very  high,  repre- 
(f  senting  bastions,  arches,  minarets  and  tow- 
ff  ers,  covered  with  lights  in  glass  lamps, 
(C  which  made  a  grand  display.  On  each  side 
(C  of  the  procession,  in  front  of  the  line  of  ele- 
cc  phants,  were  dancing-girls  superbly  dres- 
"  sed,  (on  platforms  supported  and  carried  by 
"  bearers,)  who  danced  as  the  company  went 
ft  along.  These  platforms  consisted  of  a 
{(  hundred  on  each  side  of  the  procession,  all 
ec  covered  with  gold  and  silver  cloths,  with 
f{  two  girls  and  two  musicians  at  each  plat-- 
"  form. 

<{  The  ground  from  the  tents  to  the  garden, 
fc  forming  the  road  on  which  the  procession 
fc  moved,  was  inlaid  with  fire-works;  at  every 
"  step  of  the  elephants  the  earth  burst,  arid 
"  threw  up  artificial  stars  in  the  heavens,  to 
ff  emulate  those  created  by  the  hand  of  Pro- 
fc  vidence,  besides  innumerable  rockets  and 
"  many  hundred  wooden  shells,  that  burst  in 
<c  the  air  and  shot  forth  a  thousand  fiery  ser- 


VIZIER  ALLY'S  WEDDING.         201 

ff  pents.  These  winding  through  the  atmos- 
"  phere,  illuminated  the  sky,  and  aided  by 
(e  the  light  of  the  bamboo  scenery,  turned  a 
fc  dark  night  into  a  bright  day.  The  proces- 
"  sion  moved  on  very  slowly,  to  give  time  for 
' '  the  fire-works  inlaid  in  the  ground  to  go  off. 
"  The  whole  of  this  grand  scene  was  farther 
ff  lighted  by  above  three  thousand  flambeaux 
"  carried  by  men  hired  for  the  occasion.  Thus 
ee  the  company  moved  on  in  stately  pomp  to 
"  the  garden,  which,  though  only  a  mile  off, 
"  they  were  two  hours  in  reaching. 

f(  On  arriving  at  the  garden  gate  about 
fc  nine  in  the  evening,  they  descended  from 
ff  the  elephants,  and  entered  the  garden  illu- 
ff  minated  by  innumerable  transparent  paper 
f(  lamps  or  lanterns  of  various  colours,  sus- 
"  perided  to  the  branches  of  trees.  In  the 
"  centre  of  the  garden  was  a  large  edifice  to 
Cf  which  the  nabob  and  his  guests  ascended, 
fc  and  were  introduced  into  a  grand  saloon, 
Cf  adorned  with  girandoles  and  pendent  lustres 
t(  of  English  manufacture,  lighted  with  wax 


202         VIZIER  ALLY'S  WEDDING. 

ic  candles.  Here  they  partook  of  an  elegant 
"  and  sumptuous  collation  of  European  and 
"  Indian  dishes,  with  wines,  fruits,  and  sweet- 
ff  meats;  at  the  same  time,  about  a  hundred 
"  dancing-girls  sung  their  sprightly  airs,  and 
"  performed  their  native  dances. 

ec  Thus  passed  the  time  till  dawn,  when 
"  the  English  visitors  returned  to  their  respec- 
ft  tive  homes,  delighted  and  wonder-struck 
fc  with  the  enchanting  scene,  which  seemed  to 
"  realize  all  the  extravagance  of  oriental  ficti- 
"  on.  The  affable  nabob  rightly  observed 
ce  with  a  little  Asiatic  vanity,  that  such  a 
tf  spectacle  was  never  before  seen  in  India, 
"  and  never  would  be  seen  again.  The 
"  whole  expense  of  this  marriage-feast,  which 
"  was  repeated  for  three  successive  nights  in 
(C  the  same  manner,  was  upwards  of  £300,000 
"  sterling." 


CHAP.  X. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  CUNJOORS  [SNAKE  CATCH- 
ERS,] AND  THEIR  METHOD  OF  CURING 
THEMSELVES  WHEN  BITTEN  BY  VENOM- 
OUS  SNAKES,  ALSO  A  SHORT  DESCRIPTION 
OF  THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  TEETH  OF 
THESE  ANIMALS,  AND  SOME  ANECDOTES 
RESPECTING  THEM. 

THE  immense  number  of  venomous  snakes 
in  all  parts  of  India,  are  a  vast  check  to  the 
enjoyment  of  every  person  residing  there;  to 
the  timorous,  apprehension  and  fear  attend 
every  step ;  even  within  their  houses  there  is 
danger  of  meeting  with  them ;  and  the  most 
courageous  and  strong  minded,,  cannot  help 
often  feeling  uneasy  at  the  unexpected  ap- 
pearance of  these  reptiles. 

I  had  not  been  long  in  India,  before  I  most 
sensibly  felt  this,  and  my  thoughts  were  a  good 


204  SNAKE 

deal  occupied  with  the  subject,  and  when  in 
Calcutta  general  hospital  in  1790,  I  took 
Pontana  as  a  guide,  and  employed  two  men 
denominated  Cunjoors,  or  snake  catchers,  for 
nearly  twelve  months,  at  four  rupees  each  per 
month,  to  catch  snakes  for  me  to  try  experi- 
ments with.  The  result  of  those  experiments 
I  have  unfortunately  lost,  but  I  well  remem- 
ber that  I  could  find  no  rne:licine  to  count  M*- 
ac£  entirely  the  effect  of  the  poison.  I  had 
dogs,  cats,  poultry,  and  other  animals  bitten, 
and  all  the  cases  tended  to  prove,  that  the 
power  of  the  animal  to  destroy  vitality,  be- 
came considerably  weakened  after  ev7ery  bile. 
It  required  a  tolerably  large  cobra  de  capei- 
lo  to  destroy  a  cat;  a  second  cat  bitten  by 
the  same  snake  about  half  an  hour  afterwards, 
recovered.  I  shall  here  remark  that  a  cat 
withstood  the  poison  better  than  any  other 
animal,  excepting  the  Mungoose  [Ichneu- 
mon] ;  the  commonly  received  opinion  that 
the  latter  animal  is  never  killed  by  the  poi- 
son, is  certainly  erroneous,  and  that  it  repairs 
when  bitten  to  the  grass,,  and  eats  of  some  par- 


CATCHERS.  205 

ticular  herb,,  which  acts  as  an  antidote,  is 
also  imaginary.  I  have  seen  several  Mun- 
gooses  die  almost  immediately  after  being 
bitten  by  snakes,  and  have  of  Jen  observed 
them  after  the  bite  to  appear  for  a  time  sick,  and 
tumble  about  in  the  grass,  without  ever  at- 
tempting to  eat  any;  perhaps  they  may  some- 
times eat  grass,  but  I  am  confident  it  is  not 
of  any  particular  kind,  and  they  do  it  merely 
as  do^s,  iu  order  to  cause  vomiting.  As  soon 
as  the  sickness  and  effects  of  the  poison  are 
abated,  they  renew  the  attack,  and  with  more 
apparent  violence,  but  with  considerably 
more  caution. 

/ 

It  is  curious  to  observe  with  what  dexterity 
these  little  animals  conduct  the  fight,  always 
attacking  the  tail  first,  and  by  that  means 
disabling  their  enemy  with  the  least  danger 
to  themselves;  they  then  approach  nearer 
and  nearer,  towards  the  head,  taking  off 
a  scale  or  two  at  a  time,  at  last  they  seize 
him  behind  the  head  and  destroy  him.  I 
have  reason  to  think  that  the  people  who  ex- 


206  SNAKE 

hibit  the  fight,  in  most  cases,,  first  deprive 
the  snake  of  his  venomous  teeth,  as  they  very 
unwillingly  allow  the  Mungoose  to  attack 
a  snake  fresh  caught.  I  have  had  a  dozen 
fowls  bitten  by  the  same  snake;  the  first  died 
in  a  few  seconds,  and  so  on,  each  in  a  propor- 
tionably  longer  time,  to  the  twelfth,  which 
was  more  than  an  hour  in  dying. 

The  snake  catchers  always  carried  off  the 
bodies  to  eat,  which  shews  that  the  poison 
does  not  much  affect  the  alimentary  canal, 
as  Fontana  proved  on  himself  respecting 
vipers.  The  professed  snake  catchers  in 
India  are  a  low  cast  of  Hindoos,  wonderfully 
clever  in  catching  snakes,  as  well  as  in  prac- 
tising the  art  of  legerdemain :  they  pretend 
to  draw  them  from  their  holes  by  a  song,  and 
by  an  instrument  somewhat  resembling  an 
Irish  bagpipe,  on  which  they  play  a  plaintive 
tune. 

The  truth  is, — this  is  all  done  to  de- 
ceive. If  ever  a  snake  comes  out  of  a  hole 


CATCHERS.  207 

at  the  sound  of  their  music,  you  may  be 
certain  that  it  is  a  tame  one,,  trained  to  it, 
deprived  of  its  venomous  teeth,  and  put  there 
for  the  purpose ;  and  this  you  may  prove,  as 
I  have  often  done,  by  killing-  the  snake,  and 
examining  it,  by  which  you  will  exasperate 
the  men  exceedingly. 

It  is  however,  astonishing  with  what  dex- 
terity they  hide  them  about  their  persons, 
with  very  little  clothes  on ;  and  it  is  amusing 
to  see  the  manner  in  which  they  draw  the 
attention  of  the  spectators  by  their  grimaces 
and  volubility  of  tongue,  whilst  they  secretly 
deposit  the,  snake  in  a  hole,  or  under  wood. 
It  is  almost  incredible,  and  I  have  known 
several  sensible  men  positively  insist  that 
it  could  not  be.  I  witnessed  myself  a  cir- 
cumstance which  proved  it. 

As  some  Gentlemen  were  sitting  with  me 
in  a  bungalow  at  Calwar  ghaut,  smoking  our 
hookahs  behind  a  check  [serene,]  we  obser- 
ved a  man  tumbling  over  some  logs  of  wood 


208  SNAKE 

that  lay  on  the  plain ;  at  last,,  \ve  observed 
that  he  made  a  stand  at  one  of  them,  and  ap- 
peared to  deposit  something;  just  at  that 
time  we  were  called  to  dinner.  After  din- 
ner it  was  proposed  by  some  of  the  party, 
[I  believe  the  master  of  the  house]  to  take  a 
walk  and  see  the  snake  catchers  charm  the 
snakes  out  of  their  holes;  we  were  led  by  the 
men  in  the  direction  of  the  wood.,  and  after 
singing  and  playing  before  several  holes, 
they  came  to  the  log  of  wood  at  which  we 
had  before  remarked  the  man  to  make  a 
stand ;  from  under  it  there  soon  came  a  large 
cobra  de  capello:  whether  we  enjoyed  the 
fun  to  ourselves,  or  mentioned  it  to  the  whole 
party,  I  do  not  recollect. 

Not  many  days  after  this,  at  the  same 
place,  and  at  the  house  of  Mr.  T.  Brooke, 
who  was  then  making  a  collection  of  draw- 
ings of  snakes,  a  man  exhibited  one  of  his  dan- 
cing cobra  de  capellos,  before  a  large  party. 
A  boy  about  sixteen  years  old  was  teizing  the 
animal  to  make  it  bite  him,  which  it  actu- 


CATCHERS*  209 

ally  did,  and  to  some  purpose,  for  in  an  hour 
after,  he  died  of  the  bite.  The  father  of  the 
boy  was  astonished,  and  protested,  it  could 
not  be  from  the  bite,  that  the  snake  had  no 
venomous  teeth,  and  that  he  and  the  boy  had 
often  been  bitten  by  it  before,  without  any 
bad  effect.  On  examining  the  snake  it  was 
found  that  the  former  fangs  were  replaced  by 
new  ones,  not  then  far  out  of  the  jaw,  but  suffi- 
cient to  kill  the  boy.  The  old  man  said  that 
he  never  saw7,  or  heard  of  such  a  circumstance 
before,  and  was  quite  inconsolable  for  the  loss 
of  his  son. 

The  method  these  people  adopt  to  catch 
snakes  is  as  follows. — As  snakes  never  make 
holes  for  themselves,  but  inhabit  those  made 
by  other  animals,  such  as  lizards,  rats,  mice, 
&c.  In  order  to  ascertain  if  they  are  occupied 
by  snakes,  they  examine  the  mouths  of  the 
holes,  and  if  frequented  by  them,  the  under 
part  is  worn  smooth  by  the  snake  passing 
over  it,  with  sometimes  a  little  sliminess; 
whereas  if  frequented  by  any  animal  having 

P 


210  SNAKE  CATCHER'S 

feet,  they  cause  a  roughness  in  the  earth. 
When  they  discover  a  hole  frequented  by  a 
snake,  they  dig  into  it  very  cautiously,  and 
if  they  can  lay  hold  of  its  tail,  they  do  it  with 
the  left  hand,  at  the  same  instant  grasping 
the  snake  with  the  right  hand,  and  drawing 
it  through  with  the  left,  with  astonishing 
rapidity,  until  the  finger  and  thumb  arc 
brought  up  by  the  head,  when  they  are  se- 
cure. I  have  seen  them  catch  them  in  the 
same  manner  when  gliding  fast  on  the 
ground. 

They  never  could  catch  for  me  a  cobra  de 
monilo  alive,  although  I  offered  them  a  large 
reward  for  one;  they  said  it  was  too  small 
and  active  for  them  to  attempt  to  lay  hold  of 
it,*  their  bite  being  certain  death.  It  is 
thought  by  the  natives  of  India  and  by 
many  Europeans,  that  snake  catchers  possess 


*  In  general  they  are  about  the  size  of  a  man's  littl* 
finger,  and  from  twelve  to  fifteen  inches  long. 


METHOD    OF    CURING    f  ttEMSELVES.  21 1 

secrets  that  enable  them  to  cure  the  bites  of 
all  snakes :  I  questioned  them  frequently  on 
the  subject,  both  \vhen  sober  and  intoxicated, 
and  at  last,  for  a  small  reward  I  believe  they 
disclosed  all  they  knew,  which  I  shall  relate, 
and  that  they  do  not  know  of  any  infallible 
remedy,,  their  refusing  to  catch  cobra  de  rnoni- 
loes  is  a  proof. 

Whenever  they  attempt  to  catch  snakes> 
there  are  always  more  than  one  present,  and 
a  second  person  carries  with  him  a  goor 
goorie>  which  is  a  smoking  machine  made 
generally  of  a  cocoa  nut  below,  with  an 
earthen  funnel  above,  containing  fire  balls; 
In  this  fire  they  have  always  secreted,  a  small 
iron  instrument  about  the  size  of  a  prong  of 
a  table  fork,  curved  into  the  shape  of  a  snake's 
tooth,  tapering  from  above,  and  whenever  they 
are  bitten,  they  first  put  on  a  tight  ligature 
above  the  bite,  then  suck  the  part,  and  as 
soon  as  blood  appears,  they  introduce  this 
instrument  red  hot  into  the  two  orifices  made 
by  the  teeth,  and  take  some  bazar  spirits,  if 

P2 


212  VENOMOUS 

they  can  procure  any,  in  which  they  infuse 
a  small  quantity  of  bang,  [a  species  of  wild 
hemp]  which  mixture  by  the  natives  is  called 
gongeah,  but  sometimes  they  use  tobacco 
instead  of  bang. 

As  far  as  I  could  learn,  these  are  the  only 
remedies  that  they  ever  adopt,  and  according 
to  their  account,  often  succeed.  It  is  a  great 
many  years  since  I  saw  F  on  tana  on  poisons, 
but  as  well  as  I  can  recollect  he  gives  a  draw- 
ing and  description  of  the  formation  of  a 
viper's  venomous  tooth ;  however,  as  few  of 
my  readers  may  be  acquainted  with  its  me- 
chanism, I  will  attempt  a  short  description 
of  it. 

They  are  generally  two  in  the  upper  jaw, 
perforated  through  their  centre  from  the  root 
to  within  a,  line  or  two  of  their  point,  acting 
as  a  conductor  for  the  poison :  these  teeth  are 
extremely  sharp  and  small,  the  snakes  also 
have  the  power  of  elevating  or  depressing 
them.  In  a  large  snake  they  can  penetrate 


FANGS.  213 

the  flesh  at  least  a  fourth  of  an  inch,  and  the 
poison  is  introduced  about  the  sixth  of  an 
inch  deep  into  the  flesh  of  a  person  bitten: 
the  glands  near  the  eyes,,  which  secrete  the 
poison,  have  strong  muscles  attached  to,  or 
rather  acting  on  them,  which  muscles  act  at 
the  will  of  the  animal,  forcing  the  poison 
through  a  cysted  conductor  into  the  hollow  of 
the  tooth,  and  through  it  into  the  person  bit- 
ten ;  which  in  my  opinion  clearly  shews  that 
any  external  application*  will  have  little 
effect  in  stopping  the  progress  of  the  poison. 

The  apertures  made  by  the  teeth  are  filled 
with  the  '  venom,  which  being  glutinous 
chokes  them,  and  prevents  any  blood  from 
flowing,  so  that  the  person  bitten  cannot  of- 
ten discover  the  exact  places  of  their  inser- 
tion. 


*  By    external    application    should   be   understood^ 
unaccompanied  with  incision  or  burn. 
P  3 


214  VENOMOUS 

There  is  one  kind  of  snake  in  India  of  a 
sluggish  nature,  \vifli  beautiful  marks  on  its 
skin  resembling  the  eyes  in  a  peacocks  tail, 
which  has  four  venomous  teeth,  and  is  the 
only  kind  that  I  have  ever  seen  with  more  or 
less  than  two.  * — The  hotter  the  weather  the 
more  deadly  their  bite;  which  I  conceive  is 
owing  to  the  poison  being  more  fluid,  passing 
more  readily  into  the  wounds,  and  being 
sooner  absorbed,  than  in  cold  weather,  when 
it  is  in  a  more  tenacious  state.  It  acts  I  ima- 
gine principally  on  the  nervous  system,  from 
the  rapidity  of  its  effects,  and  I  think,  causes 
death  by  stopping  the  action  of  the  heart. 

In  all  the  animals  I  opened  which  died  of 
this  poison,  I  found  the  heart  and  great  blood 
vessels  gorged  with  blood  of  a  blacker  colour 
than  natural. 


*  Since  writing  the  above  I  have  met  with  a  viper 
with  three  venomous  teeth  on  one  side,  and  one  on  the 
other,  perfect  and  all  surrounded  at  their  roots  with  the 
usual  cyst. 


SNAKES.  215 

The  natives  of  India  always  ascertain 
whether  a  snake  is  venomous  or  not,  by  the 
length  of  its  tail,  which.,  if  less  than  a  fourth 
of  the  whole  length  of  the  animal,  they  con- 
sider it  to  be  of  the  venomous  kind ;  but  a  more 
certain  mark  is  their  teeth :  none  but  the  ve- 
nomous having  hollow  teeth.  I  believe  all 
the  snake  species  that  bring  forth  their  young 
alive  are  venomous,  and  all  that  are  oviparous 
are  innocent,  I  only  mean  that  they  do  not 
contain  poison ;  some  of  the  enormous  large 
snakes  kill  by  their  mechanical  powers.  Some 
people  think  a  particular  kind,  kill  by  a  blow 
with  their  tail,  such  effect,  I  have  never  seen, 
and  think  it  is  fabulous  and  imaginary. 

I  was  once  on  a  shooting  excursion  with 

o 

Captains  T.  Williamson  and  Hamilton :  we 
left  our  budgerows  in  an  afternoon  after  din- 
ner, in  consequence  of  hearing  a  number  of 
partridges  calling  near  us;  it  was  on  a  spot 
which  had  been  lately  over  flowed  by  the 
Ganges;  we  remained  out  until  near  dark, 
and  in  returning  to  our  boat,  the  dogs  were 

P4 


216  ANECDOTES. 

constantly  pointing,  each  time  we  expected 
to  see  partridges  spring,  but  to  our  great  sur- 
prise, it  was  always,  at  cobra  de  capelloes;  at 
last  we  became  so  much  alarmed,  that  we 
hastened  to  pick  our  way  back,  as  well,  and 
as  fast  as  wre  could,  in  fear  at  every  step  of 
meeting  with  a  snake. 

We  had  not  reached  the  boat  many  mi- 
nutes when  one  of  the  pointers  was  seized  with 
a  fit,  and  died  instantly.  No  doubt  was  en- 
tertained by  any  of  us  but  that  it  was  owing 
to  his  having  been  bitten  by  one  of  the 
snakes,  and  as  long  as  he  continued  muscular 
action  in  running  about,  the  venom  had  not 
its  full  effect,  but  as  soon  as  that  stimulus 
ceased  it  had. 

Some  months  after  this,  as  I  was  sleeping 
on  a  bed  without  covering  in  the  open  air 
under  the  thatch  of  a  house,  I  was  awakened 
by  a  smart  bite  in  my  great  toe;  on  turning 
round,  I  perceived  a  large  black  snake  on  the 
bed,  I  instantly  ran  into  the  house,  but 


RELATING    TO    SNAKES.  217 

there  being  no  light,  I  could  not  readily  find 
any  proper  medicine.  A  bottle  nearly  full 
of  maderia  being  on  the  table,,  I  laid  hold  of 
it,  and  drank  the  whole,  and  then  commenced 
running  up  and  down  the  verandah,  which  in 
a  very  short  time  threw  me  into  a  violent 
perspiration;  I  continued  running  until  quite 
exhausted. 

I  felt  a  considerable  dull  pain  all  up  the  leg 
and  thigh  in  which  I  was  bitten,  which  fixed 
in  the  groin,  with  a  slight  giddiness,  and  a 
strong  inclination  to  sleep.  My  servants 
called  in  people  that  wrere  supposed  to  possess 
the  power  of  charming,  and  to  please  the  ser- 
vants, I  allowed  them  to  remain  and  say  what 
prayers  they  liked,  but  forbad  their  touching 
me.  On  inquiry,  I  was  vexed  to  find  that 
they  had  not  killed  the  snake.  They  had  an 
opportunity,  and  alleged  as  an  excuse  for  not 
having  done  it,  that  if  they  had,  there  would 
have  been  no  hopes  of  my  recovery  The 
pain  after  some  hours  went  gradually  off,  and 
I  fell  into  a  sound  sleep,  from  which  I  awoke 
quite  well. 


218  ANECDOTES. 

Prom  the  experiments  which  I  made  in 
Calcutta,  it  appears  clear,  that  snakes  do  not 
always  possess  the  same  power  of  destroying1 
life  It  is,  however,  a  doubt  with  me  whether 
they  expend  any  of  their  venomous  fluid  in 
swallowing  and  digesting  their  food,  as  they 
do  in  killing  it;  if  they  do,  their  bite  soon 
after  eating  will  not  be  so  mortal,  as  after 
long  fasting,  in  fact  what  ever  they  do  eat 
I  believe  they  first  kill ;  at  all  events,  I  con- 
ceive the  longer  it  has  been  contained  in 
their  bodies  the  more  venomous  it  is,  and  the 
hotter  the  weather  the  thinner  the  venomous 
fluid. 

I  have  teized  them  with  a  piece  of  cotton 
and  made  them  expend  their  poison  into  it, 
and  then  gave  them  a  fowl  to  kill,  which  was 
a  considerable  time  in  dying.  It  is  not  fabu- 
lous, but  true,  that  they  sometimes  take  their 
prey  by  fascination.  I  once  witnessed  it  in 
company  with  Captain  Trench  of  the  Bengal 
Native  Infantry. — Sitting  on  a  terrace  near 
the  house,  we  observed  a  small  bird  on  a  tree 


ANECDOTES.  219 

at  a  little  distance  shaking  his  wings  and 
trembling :  we  could  not  imagine  the  reason 
of  it. 

In  a  few  minutes  we  observed  it  fall  from 
the  tree,  and  ran  to  pick  it  up ;  to  our  great 
surprise  we  saw  a  large  snake  running  off 
with  it  in  his  mouth:  He  got  into  his  hole 
before  we  could  procure  any  thing  with  which 
to  destroy  him. 

At  the  time  I  was  trying  experiments  with 
snakes  at  the  Calcutta  general  hospital,,  a 
name-sake  of  mine  an  Assistant  Surgeon  Mr. 
Johnston^  played  me  a  very  foolish  though 
laughable  trick.  A  large  cobra  de  capello 
that  was  killed  in  the  evening  Johnstone 
coiled  up  in  my  bed;  I  slept  with  it  by  my 
side  the  whole  night  without  perceiving  it. 
In  the  morning  when  I  threw  off  the  clothes 
I  perceived  the  snake,,  and  supposing  it  to  be 
alive,  I  tumbled  out  of  bed  head  foremost, 
and  ran  to  Johnstone,  and  Mr.  Ewart  an 
Assistant  Surgeon  to  inform  them  of  the  cir- 


220  ANECDOTES. 

cumstance;  procured  a  sword,  and  returned 
to  destroy  the  horrid  looking  creature.  I 
made  a  cut  at  it  and  not  only  cut  it  in  two, 
but  also  cut  the  bed  clothes,  to  the  great 
amusement  of  rny  mess  mates.  Such  tricks, 
however  should  never  be  played,  as  the  con- 
sequences might  be  very  serious. 

Having  now  related  all  the  principal  anec- 
dotes I  recollect  concerning  snakes,  it  may 
be  expected  of  me  to  recommend  something 
as  a  remedy  for  people  bitten.  On  this  head 
I  lament  that  I  have  little  to  communicate 
that  is  not  well  known  in  India. 

Eau-de-luce  is  considered  by  most  people 
there,  to  be  a  specific,  but  not  by  me ;  I  have 
no  idea  that  it  possesses  any  peculiar  virtues, 
or  that  it  acts  differently  from  any  other  sti- 
mulent,  nor  do  I  consider  it  so  strong  as  some 
other  volatile  spirits.  I  am  of  opinion  that 
any  volatile  alkali  will  be  of  service,  in  fact, 
any  medicine  that  will  stimulate  the  heart 
to  action  will  be  serviceable;  and  the  strong- 


ANECDOTES.  221 

est  the  most  so.  The  remedies  used  by  the 
snake  catchers,  may  be  as  good  as  any,  but 
since  leaving  the  Calcutta  hospital  I  have 
never  had  an  opportunity  of  trying*  them; 
unfortunately  whenever  I  have  known  a  per- 
son bitten,  I  have  not  had  an  iron  instrument 
at  hand,  and  it  will  not  admit  of  delay;  per- 
haps sucking  the  part  and  applying  nitric 
or  sulphuric  acid  to  the  bite,  would  be  as 
good  as  any  application,  particularly  if  ac- 
companied with  incision,  at  the  same  time 
taking  carbonate  of  ammonia,  or  any  vola- 
tile spirit.  Such  things,  as  also  the  hot  iron, 
are  seldom  ready  when  wanted. 

With  the  natives  I  have  always  used  a  whip 
or  stick  to  oblige  them  to  continue  in  action, 
and  when  I  could  get  them  to  move  no  lon- 
ger, I  used  friction,  by  rubbing  their  bodies 
with  flannel,  and  I  think  often  with  good 
effect.  It  is  strange  to  say  that  there  is  scarce- 
ly a  person  in  India  that  has  not  some  parti- 
cular nostrum  for  the  bites  of  snakes.  I  once 
witnessed  such  a  medley  of  remedies  adminis- 


222  ANECDOTES. 

tered,  that  they  were  sufficient  of  themselves 
to  kill  any  person  of  a  delicate  const!  tution^ 
and  it  was  doubtful  with  me  whether  the  per- 
son died  of  the  supposed  remedies  or  the 
bite. 

No  person  should  walk  over  grass  or 
through  jungle  in  India  without  having  boots 
on,  or  travel  without  having  some  volatile 
spirits  with  him. — It  strikes  me  that  a  clever 
mechanic  might  invent  a  machine  upon  the 
principle  of  a  cupping  glass  and  syringe,  that 
would  draw  the  poison  from  the  wound, 
which  also  might  be  serviceable  for  the  bites 
of  mad  dogs. 


CHAP.  XI 

OBSERVATIONS  ON  HYDROPHOBIA  AND  RA- 
BID ANIMALS. 

A  BITE  from  a  mad  dog  is  more  dreaded 
than  any  thing  I  know;  which  arises  from 
the  horribleness  of  the  disease,  the  uncer- 
tainty of  the  animal's  being  mad,  or  of  the 
infection  being  received:  The  not  knowing 
at  what  period  to  expect  the  effects,  or  to  feel 
confident  of  having  escaped  it,  keeps  the  per- 
son in  a  state  of  cruel  suspence  for  months, 
or  even  years. 

We  may  thank  the  Almighty  that  mad 
animals  are  rare  in  this  country;  in  hotter 
climates  they  are  more  frequently  met  with, 
and  nothing  can  be  more  distressing  than 
to  see  a  person  in  the  fit  occasioned  by  their 
bite.  To  a  medical  man  attending,  it  is  as 
painful  a  duty  as  he  can  have  to  perform,  from 
his  having  but  little  prospect  of  affording 


224  HYDROPHOBIA. 

relief.  Although  two  or  three  instances  are 
recorded  of  recovery  from  the  fit  of  hydro- 
phobia, they  are  not  sufficient  to  induce  much 
hope  of  success  from  adopting  the  same  re- 
medies, which  have  since  so  often  failed.  I 
have  attended  a  great  many  persons  in  the 
fit,  and  in  no  instance  could  I  give  the  smal- 
lest relief;  such  scenes  were  most  distressing 
at  the  time,  and  now  often  painfully  intrude 
themselves  on  my  recollection. 

Our  forefathers,  (could  they  be  told) 
would  not  readily  believe  that  inoculating 
with  vaccine  virus,  would  prevent  the  small 
pox ;  or  at  least  render  it  so  mild  as  to  be  of 
little  consequence ;  of  which,  I  believe  every 
unprejudiced  mind  must  now  be  convinced,  and 
feel  thankful  for  so  inestimable  a  discovery. 
I  wish  it  were  alike  in  my  power  to  offer  to 
the  public  some  successful  remedy  for  this 
terrific  disease :  unfortunately  it  is  not,  and 
I  now7  communicate  my  ideas  principally  with 
the  hope  of  affording  some  consolation  to 
such  as  are  unfortunately  bitten  by  mad  ani- 


HYDROPHOBIA.  225 

mals,  and  who  have  it  in  their  power  to  use 
preventives.  I  shall  also  give  a  short  des- 
cription of  the  fit  of  hydrophobia  as  it  always 
appeared  to  me,  which  may  help  such  as  have 
never  witnessed  it,  to  distinguish  it  from  other 
fits.  For  the  first  I  shall  copy  part  of  a  paper 
communicated  by  me  to  Dr.  James  Johnson, 
and  inserted  by  him  in  his  medical  Chirurgical 
Journal  for  April  1819. 

ff  The  number  of  persons  bitten  by  mad 
dogs,  and  mad  jackals,  that  came  under  my 
care  while  Surgeon  at  Chittrah,  [Ramghur,~\ 
would  appear  almost  incredible,  were  they 
to  be  stated  here.  In  every  instance  when 
I  had  time  or  permission  to  impregnate  the 
system  with  mercury  after  the  infliction  of  the 
bite,  and  before  the  symptoms  of  hydrophobia 
had  shewn  itself,  the  latter  was  entirely 
prevented.  If  it  be  feared  that  I  may  have 
been  deceived  in  this  point,  I  hope  to  dissi- 
pate such  fears  by  stating  that  not  a  year 
passed  at  the  station,  in  which  I  had  not 
numbers  to  attend,  bitten  by  the  same 

Q 


226  HYDROPHOBIA. 

animal.  Of  these  there  were  some,  \vho 
from  religious  prejudices,  would  not  submit 
to  the  course  of  medicine  I  prescribed,  pre- 
ferring the  prayers  of  a  Brahmin  priest. 

These  regularly  perished  by  the  disease, 
while  the  others,  bitten  by  the  same  animal, 
and  at  the  same  period  of  time,  were  invari- 
ably preserved  from  hydrophobia  where  sa- 
livation was  induced.  This,  which  I  think 
may  be  fairly  called  the  experimenturn  crucis, 
I  have  put  to  the  test  so  often,  with  the  same 
identical  result,  that  not  a  shadow  of  doubt 
remains  on  my  mind  relative  to  the  entire 
efficacy  of  the  prophylactic.  The  proofs, 
indeed,  are  positive,  negative,  and  compara- 
tive; and  I  leave  it  to  the  consideration  of 
the  profession  at  large,  and  especially  of 
those  employed  in  our  Indian  territories, 
where  the  occurrence  of  hydrophobia  is  so 
frequent,  whether  or  not,  to  adopt  a  preven- 
tive measure  which  offers  so  certain  a  check  to 
this  most  dreadful  of  all  diseases." 


HYDROPHOBIA* 


The  fit  of  hydrophobia  [or  Rabies  Cani- 
iia,]  is  easily  and  PARTICULARLY  distin- 
guished from  every  other  fit,  by  VIOLENT 
CONTRACTIONS  of  the  DIAPHRAGM, 
accompanied  with  a  spasmodic  affection 
of  the  throat,  glottis,,  and  epiglottis,  render- 
ing inspiration  violent,  and  suspending  for  a 
time  expiration,  which  at  last  takes  place,  in 
a  spasmodic  way,  with  a  kind  of  stertor, 
causing  a  noise  which  has  often  been  com- 
pared to  the  barking  of  a  hoarse  dog,  but  is 
not  much  like  it.  This  I  conceive  is  owing 
to  the  closing  of  the  glottis,  and  the  spasms 
overpowering  the  action  of  the  muscles  of 
the  chest,  which  are  unusually  stretched  by 
violent  inspiration,  caused  by  the  spasmodic 
action  of  the  diaphragm. 

These  muscles  I  believe  are  considered 
the  natural  counteractors  to  the  diaphragm, 
lungs,  and  external  air.  This  spasmodic 
action,  and  perhaps  the  inflamed  state  of 
the  glottis,  epiglottis,  and  muscles  of  degluti- 
tion, also  accounts  for  the  difficulty  of  swal- 
Q<2 


228  HYDROPHOBIA. 

lowing,  which  in  the  latter  stages  of  the 
disease  is  so  great,  that,  although  the  patients 
are  almost  famishing  from  intense  thirst, 
they  cannot  bear  the  sight  of  liquids;  even 
talking  of  them,  by  associating  the  idea  of 
swallowing,  instantly  brings  on,  or  increases 
the  spasms;  and  I  imagine  death  to  be  the 
consequence  of  their  violence;  stopping 
respiration  and  BY  THAT,  the  circulation. 

Sudden  light,  noise,  the  appearance  of  a 
stranger,  or  a  rush  of  air  will  bring  on  the 
fit,  which  indicates  great  nervous  irritability : 
tentigo  also  attend;  these  are  all  concomi- 
tant symptoms,  but  the  grand  characteristic 
one,  and  that  which  causes  death,  is  I  con- 
ceive, the  spasmodic  action  of  the  diaphragm. 
Whenever  death  is  occasioned  by  any  sudden 
fright,  I  think  it  is  much  in  the  same  way. 

On  reading  Doctor  Hutchinson's  proemi- 
um  for  January  1821,  I  was  sensibly  struck 
with  the  observations  therein  of  Drs.  Hutch- 
inson,  Curson,  and  Ker,  and  the  experiments 


HYDROPHOBIA.  229 

of  Mr  Bourdon,  which  I  think  are  strongly 
and  particularly  exemplified  in  a  fit  of  hydro- 
phobia. I  have  long  thought  that  the  medical 
world  has  not  allowed  sufficient  influence  to 
the  diaphragm  and  lungs  on  the  circulation 
of  the  blood,  and  in  a  little  pamphlet  which 
I  published  in  1820,  [maxims  and  remarks 
on  the  pulse  for  young  students]  page  27 , 
I  particularly  remarked  that  the  lungs  act 
on  the  heart  and  circulation,  as  fire  on  a 
steam  engine,  or  as  a  spring  on  machinery, 
keeping  it  in  constant  motion, — a  comparison 
that  will  carry  more  with  it  to  the  mind  than 
1  can  explain. 

It  may  not  be  thought  inopportune  here  to 
suggest  a  remedy  that  may  possibly  succeed 
in  removing  this  terrible  disease.  Were  I 
again  in  practice,  and  had  the  opportunities 
which  heretofore  occured  to  me,  I  would  try 
the  actual  cautery  to  the  throat,  and  chest. 
May  it  not,  by  causing  a  strong  stimulus, 
counteract  that  produced  by  miasma  of  Ra- 
bies, and  cause  a  revulsion  from  the  dta- 
Q3 


230  HYDROPHOBIA. 

phragm  and  glottis  ?  which  may  be  assisted  by 
a  copious  bleeding,  and  also  medicines. 

These  observations  I  submit  to  the  medical 
world  with  much  diffidence  as  to  their  suc- 
cess; where  no  probable  remedy  is  known, 
every  means  ought  to  be  used  to  discover 
something  efficacious,  and  it  is  a  duty  incum- 
bent on  medical  Gentlemen  to  exert  their 
best  endeavours.  Little  as  mine  are,  they 
may  have  the  effect  of  inducing  others  better 
qualified  to  take  up  the  subject. 

I  have  already  observed  that  the  fit  of  hy- 
drophobia destroys  life  in  the  same  manner 
as  sudden  fright,  and  I  may  add  drowning. 
In  all  cases  of  death  from  fright,  I  am  of 
opinion  the  same  resources  should  be  had 
recourse  to,  as  for  drowned  persons.  In 
either  case,  life  may  only  be  suspended  for 
want  of  the  action  of  the  lungs, 

I  conceive  it  is  of  great  importance  to 
people  in  general,  and  particularly  to  such 


MAD    DOGS.  231 

as  keep  dogs,  to  be  well  acquainted  with 
the  progress  of  this  disease  in  these  animals, 
and  above  all  things  to  know  the  manner 
in  which  they  are  effected  when  it  first  com- 
mences, in  order  to  use  the  necessary  pre- 
cautions to  prevent  the  propogation  of  it. 
I  will  therefore  endeavour  to  describe  it  as 
well  as  I  can,  from  the  observations  I  have 
been  enabled  to  make  on  Rabid  animals, 

At  first  they  are  dull  and  heavy  for  a  few 
days,  shewing  no  other  signs  of  illness ;  eating 
their  food  sparingly,  but  drinking  more  than 
usual ;  yet  neither  to  such  a  degree  as  to  ex- 
cite much  observation;  this  heaviness  and 
want  of  appetite  is  soon  reversed,  and  they 
become  more  than  usually  lively,  and  eat 
and  drink  rather  voraciously,  and  seem  par- 
ticularly eager  to  jump  on  their  master  or 
keeper,  apparently  with  the  wish  of  being 
taken  notice  of  and  fondled.  Under  such 
circumstances  they  should  be  avoided.  This 
vivaciousness  soon  turns  to  great  irritability, 
which  is  the  first  clear  indication  of  the 
Q4 


232  MAD    DOGS. 

disease,  and  is  often  shewn  by  their  raising* 
the  hair  on  the  upper  part  of  their  necks, 
on  the  most  trivial  occasions.  In  this  state 
they  are  never  still,  but  continue  running 
from  place  to  place,  and  refuse  food,,  or  if 
induced  to  take  a  small  quantity,  swallow 
it  with  much  difficulty,  and  are  rather  anxi- 
ous for  water,  but  lap  it  with  great  agitation. 
If  they  chance  to  see  another  dog,  or  a  cat, 
they  instantly  fly  at  it,  but  with  respect  to 
man,  or  other  animals,  they  do  not  in  gene- 
ral seem  inclined  to  go  out  of  their  way  to, 
attack  them.  [I  have  known  a  few  instances 
of  their  deviating:  one  occurred  to  myself  as 
follows. — At  mid-day  when  I  was  walking- 
through  underwood,  a  jackal  attacked  me 
furiously;  fortunately  I  kept  him  ony  andt 
escaped  to  in y  tent  unhurt. 

Shortly  after,  the  same  animal  attacked 
a  man  driving  loaded  bullocks,  first  biting 
the  cattle,  and  then  the  man,  who  received 
a  bite  in  his  leg,  but  succeeded  in  killing 
the  jackal,  which  was  decidedly  rabid.  In 


MAD    DOGS.  233 

consequence  of  the  poor  fellow's  bullocks 
having  ran  off  with  their  loads,  I  could  not 
prevail  on  him  to  stay  to  have  any  thing 
done  to  his  wounds,  and  I  know  not  what 
became  of  him.]  If  any  living  animal  inter- 
cepts them  in  their  path,  they  bite  at  it.  At 
this  period,  they  are  both  strong  and  active, 
with  lively  inflamed  eyes,  and  have  more 
than  a  natural  secretion  of  saliva.  Their 
strength,  however,  soon  begins  to  fail,  and 
their  breathing  from  being  quick,  becomes 
laborious,  with  their  tongues  hanging  a  little 
out;  and  as  their  disorder  advances,  drop- 
ping lower,  and  at  last  becoming  of  a  dark 
colour^  while  the  foam  issues  from  their 
mouths ;  at  that  period,  they  appear  to  drag 
rather  than  lift  their  hind  legs. 

Almost  the  whole  of  the  hair  on  their 
backs  and  necks  stands  erect,  and  their  eyes 
are  bloodshot,  emitting  a  purulent  discharge. 
The  fatal  crisis  then  soon  follows,  and  ac- 
cording to  my  observations,  they  generally 
die  on  the  third  day  from  the  time  the  irrita- 


234  MAD    DOGS. 

bility  first  shews  itself;  I  have  never  known 
them  to  eat  or  lap  after  having  dropped 
their  tongues. 

Whenever  a  dog  is  more  lively  than  usual, 
particularly  if  he  raises  his  bristles  on  trifling 
occasions,  and  seems  unusually  ready  to 
quarrel  with  other  dogs,  he  should  be  confin- 
ed; for  these  are  the  principal  symptoms  in 
the  early  stage  that  characterize  the  disease. 
It  should  be  observed  that  dogs  are  subject 
to  various  disorders  like  other  animals,  in 
which  these  symptoms  do  not  commonly  at- 
tend. As  far  as  my  observations  go,  they 
induce  me  to  think,  that  the  communication 
of  the  disease  is  confined  to  the  canine  spe- 
cies, [perhaps  including  the  feline]  and  by 
them  to  men  or  animals  by  the  insertion  only 
of  saliva  into  a  wound  or  abraded  skin;  I 
cannot  offer  any  proof  of  this,  but  I  think  it 
is  fair  to  conclude  so,  as  no  instance  is  re- 
corded that  I  know  of,  of  its  having  been 
communicated  by  other  animals,  or  by  dogs 
to  other  animals  in  a  different  way;  but 


MAD    DOGS.  235 

with  respect  to  one  another,  I  arn  of  a  diffe- 
rent opinion,  for  the  following  reasons,  which 
were  detailed  in  my  communication  to  Doc- 
tor James  Johnson. 

"It  often  happens  that  mad  dogs  or  jackals 
get  into  the  kennels  or  dog  houses  in  India, 
and  sometimes  even  mingle  with  the  dogs 
in  the  field  while  sporting.  This  is  when 
they  are  in  the  first  stage  of  madness,  and 
they  will  go  considerably  out  of  their  way 
to  attack  and  bite  all  dogs  that  come  in 
their  sight.  In  such  cases  a  general  ex- 
amination should  be  made,  and  every  dog 
that  bears  the  least  mark  of  a  scratch  or  bite 
should  be  put  to  death.  Even  this  precau- 
tion does  not  always  ensure  perfect  safety, 
as  the  following,  selected  from  several  other 
facts,  will  tend  to  show. 

While  I  was  coursing  one  day  with  a 
leash  of  grey-hounds  and  several  terriers, 
a  jackal  appeared  at  a  considerable  distance 
on  a  plain.  The  grey-hounds  were  slipped  ; 


236  MAD  DOGS. 

the  dogs  saw  the  animal,  and  immediately1 
made  direct  for  him.  To  my  great  surprise 
the  jackal,  instead  of  making  off,  ran  straight 
towards  the  dogs,  and  I  soon  discovered 
that  he  was  raging  mad.  It  was  impossible 
to  separate  them  till  they  had  killed  him.  I 
went  immediately  home,  had  all  the  dogs 
washed,  and  examined  them  myself  in  the 
most  minute -manner. 

I  found  four  favorite  dogs  bitten,  and 
these  were  instantly  hanged.  The  others 
having  no  marks  of  the  least  scratch,  I  con- 
sidered as  safe.  About  three  weeks  after, 
on  my  march  to  Calcutta,  my  dog  keeper 
came  running  up  to  my  tent,  crying  aloud, 
and  at  the  same  time  keeping  three  terriers, 
as  well  as  he  could,  at  arm's  length,  they' 
making  all  possible  effort  to  bite  him. 

As  soon  as  he  approached,  I  saw  by  their 
hair  erected  like  bristles,  their  inflamed  eyes, 
and  foaming  mouths,  that  they  were  mad ;  I 
therefore  directed  the  poor  fellow  to  twist 


MAD    DOGS.  237 

their  cords  round  a  tree,  which  he  dexterous- 
ly effected,  and  then  I  caused  them  to  be  dis- 
patched with  a  wooden  mallet,  used  for  dri- 
ving tent  pins.  The  dog  keeper  was  bitten 
in  at  least  twenty  places;  some  of  them  tri- 
fling,, others,  large  bites.  To  the  whole  of 
these  I  applied  lunar  caustic,  and  put  him 
into  a  salivation  as  quickly  as  I  could. 

The  ptyalism  was  kept  up  for  fourteen  or 
fifteen  days.  He  lived  with  me  several  years 
after,  and  remained  in  perfect  health.  On 
another  occasion  I  had  a  small  pet  spaniel 
puppy,  about  six  months  old,  tied  up  in  a 
verandah,  which  one  night  cried  out  violent- 
ly, as  if  something  was  killing  it.  On  the 
servant's  running  to  see  the  cause,  an  hyena 
threw  it  out  of  his  mouth,  and  very  reluc- 
tantly went  off.  The  puppy  was  washed 
and  minutely  examined,  but  no  injury  could 
be  discovered.  The  puppy  was  smeared 
over  with  slime,  which  must  have  been  the 
$aliva  of  the  hyena.  No  idea  was  entertain- 
ed at  the  time,  that  the  hyena  was  mad, 


238  MAD    DOGS* 

though  he  certainly  quitted  the  premises 
with  more  reluctance  than  is  commonly  ob- 
served. About  three  weeks  after  this,  the 
puppy  came  running  into  a  room  where  near- 
ly fifty  people  were  at  a  notch,  or  Hindoo - 
stance  dance,  raging*  mad.  The  little  crea- 
ture instantly  attacked  every  thing  that  came 
in  his  way,  and  the  whole  notch  was  instant- 
ly dispersed  in  all  directions.  Several  chairs 
were  broken  before  the  rabid  animal  could 
be  killed. 

Whether,  in  these  instances,  the  dogs  re- 
ceived the  poison  by  some  of  the  saliva  of 
the  mad  animals,  passing  into  their  mouths, 
or  by  respiring  the  effluvia  arising  from  them, 
I  cannot  take  upon  me  to  say;  but  I  can 
confidently  assert,  that  they  had  no  wounds. 
The  above  I  hope  will  satisfy  Gentlemen, 
that  after  a  dog  has  been  worried,  or  has  come 
in  contact  with  another  that  is  mad,  he 
should  be  tied  up  for  a  month  to  see  the 
event.  I  may  here  state  an  important  fact 
which  I  had  ample  means  of  unequivocally 


MAD    DOGS.  239 

ascertaining;  namely,  that  in  no  one  in- 
stance, did  a  dog  become  mad,  after  remain- 
ing well  for  a  month  after  the  bite.  The 
usual  period  in  India,  at  least,  as  far 
as  came  under  my  observation,  was  from 
fourteen  to  twenty  five  days  after  the  recep- 
tion of  the  poison.  There  is  a  generally 
received  opinion  in  India,  that  dogs  and 
jackals  become  more  frequently  mad  there, 
in  consequence  of  the  number  of  putrid 
human  carcass  which  they  have  to  feed  on. 
But  this  idea,  I  think  is  erroneous;  because 
at  Chittrah,  rabid  animals  are  as  common 
as  in  any  part  of  India,  or  perhaps  more 
so;  yet  in  that  place,  no  human  carcass  is 
to  be  seen,  in  consequence  of  the  abundance 
of  fuel  to  be  procured  for  nothing,  which 
enables  the  inhabitants  to  burn  their  dead, — 
a  ceremony  from  which  the  Hindoos  are  in 
any  place  prevented  only,  by  a  scarcity  of 
fuel. 

I  may  remark  another  curious  circumstance 
which  I  have  repeatedly  and  invariably  ob- 


240  MAD    DOGS. 

served,  namely,  that  the  animals  above  men- 
tioned are  most  frequently  mad  at  the  time 
when  the  jungle  fever  is  most  prevalent,  and 
vice  versa.  " 

Another  remark  I  shall  make  which  I  think 
not  unworthy  the  consideration  of  the  faculty, 
namely,  that  nulla  animalia  praeter  canes  et 
alia  ejusdem  generis  initu  facto,  inter  se  ma- 
nent  conjunctae,  and  never  shew  any  evident 
marks  of  perspiring  through  their  skin ;  wheth- 
er the  feline,  which  are  nearly  allied  to 
the  canine,  should  be  included  in  this  last 
observation,  I  shall  leave  to  others  to  deter- 
mine. I  have  never  seen  an  instance  of  their 
communicating  hydrophobia,  but  many  ca- 
ses are  recorded  of  their  having  done  so.  If 
my  observations  are  just,  respecting  dogs  per- 
spiring or  rather  discharging  the  perspirable 
fluid  chiefly  through  their  mouths;  may 
not  that  have  an  influence  in  confining  the 
communication  of  the  disease,  to  such  ani- 
mals. ?  With  respect  to  the  first  cause  of 
this  disease,  I  fear  we  shall  ever  remain  in 
ignorance. 


CHAP.  XIL 

INDIAN  CUSTOMS, 

THE  following  observations  on  the  customs 
of  the  Natives  of  India,  is  part  of  a  commu- 
nication from  rne  to  Doctor  James  Johnson, 
and  published  by  him,  last  year  in  a  very 
valuable  medical  book  f(  on  the  Influence  of 
Tropical  Climates  on  European  constitutions'* 
the  remaining  part  being  on  particular  dis- 
eases of  that  climate,  I  shall  not  insert,  as 
it  may  not  be  interesting  to  the  general 
reader,  and  should  any  person  wish  to  pe- 
ruse it  he  can  refer  to  that  book. 

•<  The  Climate  of  India  not  being  salutary 
to  European  constitutions,  it  is  highly  neces- 
sary for  those  who  are  doomed  to  reside 
there  great  part  of  their  lives>  to  do  all  in 
their  power  to  counteract  its  baneful  influ- 
ence ;  for  which  purpose,  I  recommend  to  them 

R 


242  INDIAN 

particular  attention  to  the  prevailing-  cus- 
toms of  the  natives.,  which  have  been  handed 
down  to  them  by  their  forefathers,  who  were 
more  enlightened  than  the  present  inhabi- 
tants., or  even,  perhaps,  than  we  can  have 
any  idea  of,  from  their  present  state;  and  al- 
though Europeans  in  general  look  down  on 
them  with  contempt,  I  am  persuaded  much 
may  be  learnt  from  them,  by  any  one  who 
will  give  himself  the  trouble  to  observe  them 
narrowly. 

When  a  European  first  arrives  amongst 
them,  he  is  sensibly  struck  with  their  strange 
appearance,  their  dress  being  so  very  diffe- 
rent from  what  he  has  been  accustomed  to  see 
in  Europe,  where  fashion  and  elegance  of 
appearance  are  studied  in  preference  to  ease 
and  usefulness.  In  India  the  same  method 
of  dress  has  continued  for  centuries,  and  is, 
in  fact,  a  part  of  their  religion ;  and  I  imagine 
was  first  adopted  from  physical  principles, 
as  being  the  best  suited  to  that  hot  climate. 
The  rich  natives  have  every  thing  on  them 


CUSTOMS.  243 

loose,  except  their  vumtierband  (that  is  a 
cloth  bound  round  the  lower  part  of  their 
loins),  which  is  of  great  use  in  supporting  the 
belly,  and  thereby  preventing  ruptures.  The 
poorer  classes  go  almost  naked,  and  besmear 
their  bodies  with  oil,  to  prevent  the  direful 
effects  of  a  burning  sun  on  their  naked  skins. 
The  females  dress  very  like  the  men,  all  loose 
except  their  breasts,  which  are  tightly  suspen- 
ded in  cloth  or  silk,  to  prevent  their  falling 
down  from  their  weight  and  relaxation. 

They  ornament  their  persons  in  a  variety 
of  ways,  which,  though  considered  by  them 
as  adding  to  their  charms  and  beauty,  is  at 
first  viewed  by  Europeans  with  disgust,  and 
notwithstanding  that  a  residence  for  some 
time  amongst  them  may  somewhat  recon- 
cile such  unbecoming  decorations,  few  ever 
give  themselves  the  trouble  to  think  much 
on  the  subject,  or  trace  them  to  their  first 
principle,  physical  utility^  from  which,  1 
conceive,  they  for  the  most  part  origi- 
nated.— I  will  now  enumerate  a  few,  which 
R2 


244  INDIAN 

I  think,  will  be  sufficient  to  elucidate  my 
observations;  and,  although  I  do  not  ap- 
prove of  all  their  customs,  many  of  them  1 
can  account  for,  very  differently  from  the 
generally  received  opinion,  and  can  excuse 
them  for  adopting  them.  The  few  I  shall 
notice,  I  think  will  clearly  show  that  we 
ought  not  to  condemn  them  all  hastily,  for 
we  should  recollect  that  length  of  time  and 
experience  have  established  them. 

I  shall  begin  with  observing  the  custom 
which  females  have  of  colouring  the  palms 
of  their  hands,  soles  of  their  feet,  and  nails, 
red;  which  they  do  by  pounding  the  leaves 
of  mindy  or  hinnah  (a  species  of  myrtle), 
mixing  it  with  lime,  and  applying  it  to  those 
parts,  where  it  remains  some  hours.  This 
is  considered  an  ornament,  but  I  imagine 
it  was  first  used  to  check  the  inordinate 
perspiration  in  the  hands  and  feet,  which 
prevails  to  a  great  degree  with  the  native* 
of  India,  giving  their  hands  a  very  disagree- 
able cold  clammy  feel,  like  the  sensation 


CUSTOMS.  245 

produced   by   handling  a  frog,    and  which 
the  application  alluded  to,  entirely  removes. 

The  next  I  shall  remark  is  their  blacking 
their  eye  lids  \vith  powdered  antimony:* 
this  custom,  must  be  of  great  antiquity,  as 
it  is  mentioned  in  the  bible,  f  It  produces  a 
strange  contrast  to  the  whites  of  their  eyes, 
which  arc  exceedingly  clear.  This,  also, 
I  conceive  not  to  have  been  first  used  for 
ornament,  but  to  cure  or  prevent  the  op)t 
thalmia  tarsi,  and  it  is  one  of  the  best  reme- 
dies I  know  for  it. 

Again,  females,  after  they  attain  a  certain 
age,  or  get  married,  use  an  application  to 
stain  their  teeth  black.  This,  I  also  believe, 
was,  and  is  used  to  destroy  the  tartar,  and 


*  The  Hindoostanee  name  for  Antimony  is  Surmeh^ 
but  they  often  sell  a  sulphuret  of  lead  in  the  bazars, 
under  the  same  name  and  I  believe  many  Gentlemen's 
horses  have  been  destroyed  by  taking  it,  instead  of  anti- 
mony. 

f  Ezekiel  Chap.  23rd.  V.  40. 
I!  3 


246  INDIAN 

preserve  the  teeth  and  gums,  which  it  cer- 
tainly does.  The  time  of  life  at  which  they 
first  begin  to  use  it,  is  when  tartar  collects 
most,  and  were  it  used  solely  for  ornament, 
the  young  would  all  have  their  teeth  black, 
which  none  of  them  ever  have.  This  appli- 
cation is  called  "  Micee"  and  what  it  is  com- 
posed of,  I  cannot  say; — whatever  it  is,  it 
destroys  the  tartar,  hardens  the  gums,  and 
makes  the  teeth  of  a  jet  black,  without 
destroying  the  enamel. 

The  next  custom  I  shall  notice,  is  their 
chewing  pawn,  which  is  a  betle  leaf  enclos- 
ing a  small  quantity  of  areca  nut,  Cardamom 
seeds,  a  clove,  some  gum:  Rub:  Astring: 
and  a  small  portion  of  lime.  The  poorer 
people  use  it  without  spices.  This  is  uni- 
versally chewed  both  by  men  and  women, 
and  is  offered  to  all  strangers,  as  a  compli- 
ment. It  is  a  fine  aromatic,  acts  as  a 
stimulus  to  the  fauces  and  stomach,  and 
sweetens  the  breath.  It  causes  the  saliva  to 
flow,  and  reddens  the  mouth,  giving  it  an 
appearance  not  pleasing  to  Europeans. 


CUSTOMS.  247 

Another  custom,  is  their  sitting-  always  on 
the  ground  with  their  knees  up  to  their  chins, 
which  I  know  not  how  to  account  for,  unless 
it  is  by  bringing  the  extremities  more  on  a 
level  with  the  heart.  Europeans  in  India 
cannot  sit  long  with  ease,  without  using  a 
morah  (a  kind  of  stool  to  put  the  legs  on) ;  if 
they  have  not  got  that,  they  put  their  legs  on 
the  table,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a 
whole  party  after  dinner  with  their  legs  on  the 
table.  A  restless  uneasiness,  occasioned  by 
languid  circulation,  in  the  feet  and  legs,  cau- 
ses this,  which  I  attribute  to  the  heat  of  the 
climate  causing  great  exhaustion,  and  relax- 
ation; /or  Europeans  after  having  resided 
long  in  India,  do  not  feel  the  same  inclina- 
tion on  their  return  to  their  native  coun- 
try. 

Tattooing  and  Shampooing  (that  is  using 
percussion  and  pressure)  have  also  the  effect 
of  assisting  the  languid  circulation,  and  the 
relief  experienced  from  it  after  fatigue,  can 
only  be  judged  of  by  those  who  have  experien- 
R4 


248  INDIAN 

ced  it.  Smoking  is  another  custom  in  gene- 
ral, throughout  India,  and  I  firmly  believe,,  is 
of  salutary  effect,  particularly  if  riot  indulged 
in  to  excess,  m  or  poisoned  by  the  introduction 
of  intoxicating  ingredients.  Smoking  pure 
tobacco  acts  as  a  gentle  stimulus  to  the  intes- 
tines, and  causes  regular  evacuations;  with- 
out the  use  of  which,  recourse  to  medicines 
would  be  often  found  necessary.  I  can  vouch 
from  experience,  that  the  first  pipe  of  a  morn- 
ing always  causes  a  desire  to  go  to  stool,  and 
such  as  are  in  the  habit  of  smoking,  and  are 
deprived  of  it  any  morning,  seldom  have  an 
inclination  to  visit  Cloacina's  temple  that 
day,  and  are  generally  troubled  with  head- 
aches in  consequence. 

The  remaining  salutary  customs  I  shall 
here  notice,  is  their  daily  habit  of  bathing 
in  cold  water,  washing  out  their  mouths 
after  every  thing  they  swallow,  and  cleaning 
their  teeth  every  morning.  Their  sacred 
book  enjoins  a  Brahmin  under  the  penalty 
of  losing  the  benefit  of  all  rites  performed 


CUSTOMS.  249 

by  him,,  to  rub  his  teeth  every  morning 
with  a  proper  withe.  It  is  so  particularly 
inculcated  as  to  specify  the  racemiferous 
fig  tree  as  the  best  kind  of  twig,  which  is 
of  a  soft  fibrous  nature,  and  by  being  bruised 
between  two  stones,  makes  a  good  brush 
for  the  teeth,  containing  a  mucilaginous 
fluid  which  readily  unites  with  the  oily 
particles  on  the  teeth  and  gums,  and  is 
therefore  well  adapted  for  the  purpose.  A 
fresh  twig  must  be  used  every  morning. 
These  are  customs  much  to  be  commended 
in  every  country,  particularly  in  a  hot  one, 
where  animal  and  vegetable  matter  soon  be- 
comes putrid  under  any  circumstance.  I 
shall  here  digress  a  little  and  remark  that 
Europeans  too  often  accustom  themselves 
to  wash  their  feet  many  times  a-day,  in 
hot  water.  Although  pleasing  at  the  time, 
and  apparently  of  trifling  consequence,  it 
is,  I  am  convinced,  a  serious  evil,  by  in- 
creasing the  secretions  which  were  before 
too  copious,  and  if  persevered  in  for  a  length 
of  time,  will  add  considerably  to  other  un- 


250  INDIAN 

wholesome  practices,,  which  together  with 
the  heat  of  the  climate  will  soon  wear  out 
an  English  constitution,  and  bring  on  pre- 
mature old  age. 

I  began  this  chapter  with  observing  that 
the  customs  of  the  natives  of  India  ought  to 
be  attended  to  by  Europeans,,  and  I  shall 
here  remark  that  they  did  follow  them  in 
many  instances  on  their  first  settling  there, 
which  they  have  now  foolishly  left  off.  One 
in  particular  I  shall  mention,  and  that  is — 
their  dressing  with  cool  and  light  apparel 
during  the  hot  weather.  When  I  first  arri- 
ved in  India,  a  broad  cloth  coat  was  scarcely 
ever  seen  in  the  hot  months,  except  on  for- 
mal visits.  At  that  time  the  Governor-Ge- 
neral, Earl  Cornwallis,  always  set  a  good  ex- 
ample at  his  own  table,  by  taking  off*  his  coat 
at  dinner  time,  which  was  generally  follow- 
ed by  all  the  company.  When  I  left  India 
in  1809,  broad  cloth  coats  were  worn  at  din- 
ner in  the  hot  months  by  almost  all  the  Eu- 
ropean inhabitants;  which  I  conceive  was  ow- 


CUSTOMS.  251 

ing-  to  the  examples  set  them  by  the  heads 
of  the  settlement.  Also  throughout  the  ar- 
my, they  were  worn  at  all  times.  In  this — 
etiquette,  and  fashion,  have  prevailed  over 
good  sense,  in  not  adopting  that  which  con- 
tributed both  to  comfort  and  health,  and  I 
hope,  if  properly  noticed,  as  adding  consider- 
ably to  the  many  other  causes  in  that  hot  cli- 
mate, tending  to  impair  European  constitu- 
tions, that  the  heads  of  Government  will 
take  it  into  consideration,  and  be  induced 
to  set  an  example  to  the  contrary;  and  al- 
so, that  when  discipline  and  duty  do  not 
absolutely  require  it,  commanding  officers 
will  do  the  same,  and  not  oblige  officers 
and  men  to  wear  warm  clothes  at  those  times, 
when  they  are  panting  with  heat,  and  per- 
spiring at  every  pore,  to  the  great  injury 
of  their  constitutions,  and  eventually  to  the 
Government  by  whom  they  are  employed. 

The  inhabitants  of  India  have  a  curious 
method  of  discovering  theft,  or  any  kind 
of  concealment  by  means  of  chewing  rice. 


252  _       INDIAN 

A  Brahmin  is  sent  for,  who  writes  down 
all  the  names  of  the  people  in  the  house 
or  who  are  suspected;  the  next  day  he 
consecrates  a  piece  of  ground,  by  covering 
it  with  cow  dung  and  water,  over  which 
he  says  a  long  prayer;  the  people  then 
assemble  on  this  spot  in  a  line  facing  the 
Brahmin,  who  has  with  him  some  dry  rice, 
of  which  he  delivers  to  each  person  the 
weight  of  a  four  cornered  rupee,  or  that 
quantity  weighed  with  the  sacred  stone 
called  Salgram,  which  is  deposited  in  a  leaf 
of  the  pipped,  or  banyan  tree ;  at  the  time 
of  delivering  it,  the  Brahmin  puts  his  right 
hand  on  each  persons  head  and  repeats  a 
short  prayer,  and  when  finished,  he  directs 
them  all  to  chew  the  rice,  which  at  a  given 
time  must  be  produced  on  the  leaves,  mas- 
ticated. 

The  person  or  persons  whose  rice  is  not 
thoroughly  masticated,  or  exhibits  any  blood 
with  it,  is  considered  guilty.  The  faith  they 
all  have  of  the  power  of  the  Brahmin,  and 


CUSTOMS.  253 

a  guilty  conscience  operating'  at  the  same 
time,  suppresses  the  natural  flow  of  saliva 
to  the  mouth,  without  which;  the  hard  par- 
ticles of  the  rice  bruise  and  cut  the  gums, 
causing  them  to  bleed,  which  they  themselv  es 
are  sensible  of,  and  in  most  instances  confess 
the  crime. 

A  Gold  Mohur  that  had  lain  a  long  time 
in  an  open  writing  desk  being  missing.  I  or- 
dered a  Brahmin  to  be  sent  for  to  find  out 
the  thief;  he  came,  and  wrote  down  all  the 
names  of  my  servants,  as  a  preliminary  step 
to  their  undergoing  the  rest  of  the  ceremony, 
however  it  became  unnecessary,  for  in  the 
morning  the  Gold  Mohur  was  replaced  in  the 
box. 

At  another  time  a  large  glass  mortar  was 
broken,  and  none  of  my  servants  would  con- 
fess having  done  it,  I  therefore  threatened 
to  deduct  from  all  their  wages  the  value  of 
the  mortar;  my  head  bearer,  [who  in  India 
is  often  a  kind  of  house  keeper  and  considers 


254  INDIAN 

himself  answerable  for  every  thing  under  his 
charge]  thinking  it  a  reflection  on  his  inte- 
grity,, sent  for  a  Brahmin,  who  went  through 
all  the  ceremony  to  the  delivery  of  the  rice, 
\\hentheculprit  acknowledged.  It  is  much 
to  the  credit  of  the  native  servants  in  India, 
that  the  before  mentioned  theft  is  the  only 
instance  that  I  know  of,  of  any  servant's  at- 
tempting to  steal  any  thing  from  me,  during 
such  a  long  residence  there. 

Having  met  with  Sir  John  Shore's  [no\\ 
Lord  Teign mouth]  account  of  the  trial  of 
three  men  of  Ramghur  for  the  murder  of 
five  women  for  being  witches,  which  account 
is  taken  from  official  records,  and  is  in  itself 
very  curious,  at  the  same  time  corroborates 
strongly  the  description  I  have  given  of  the 
ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  Inhabitants 
of  that  country,  that  I  shall  here  insert  it. 

This  is  the  same  trial  I  have  given  a  short 
description  of  in  page  141,  and  although 
it  differs  in  some  particulars,  the  material 


CUSTOMS.  255 

points  are  alike.  It  happened  upwards  of 
thirty  years  since:  I  was  stationed  there 
at  the  time,  but  was  not  in  court  during 
the  trial.,  or  present  at  the  investigation 
which  took  place  soon  after,  [in  consequence 
of  a  special  deputation  from  the  Governor 
General]  which  I  trust,  will  be  some  apology 
for  my  not  having  a  perfect  recollection  of 
all  the  circumstances.  I  had  an  idea  that 
more  than  one  woman  was  murdered,  but 
not  recollecting  the  number,  I  stated  it  only 
as  one. 

The  custom  which  I  have  related  of  their 
throwing  women  suspected  of  being  Witches 
into  water,  might  not  be  mentioned  in  court 
on  that  trial,  if  not,  I  am  confident  it  was 
in  some  former  case,  and  I  have  repeatedly 
heard  the  natives  assert  that  it  was  a  pre- 
vailing custom  with  some  of  the  Inhabitants 
of  that  country. 

C(  The  judicial  records  contain  a  case  of 
great  enormity,  in  which  five  women  were 


256  INDIAN 

put  to  death  for  the  supposed  practice  of  sor- 
cery. I  shall  submit  the  circumstances  of 
this  transaction,  \vith  some  detail,  before 
the  Society,,  premising  that  it  happened  in  a 
district  of  Ramghur,  the  least  civilized  part 
of  the  Company's  possessions,  amongst  a 
wild  and  unlettered  tribe  denominated  Soon- 
taar,  who  have  reduced  the  detection  and 
trial  of  persons  suspected  of  witch-craft  to  a 
system. J> 

"  Three  men  of  the  cast  of  Soontaar,  were 
in  the  year  1792  indicted  for  the  murder  of 
five  women;  the  prisoners  without  hesita- 
tion confessed  the  crime  with  which  they 
were  charged,  and  pleaded  in  their  defence 
that  with  their  tribes  it  was  the  immemorial 
custom  and  practice  to  try  persons  notorious 
for  witch-craft.  That  for  this  purpose  an 
assembly  was  convened  of  those  of  the 
same  tribe,  from  far  and  near,  and  if,  after  due 
investigation  the  charge  was  proved,  the  sor- 
cerers were  put  to  death,  and  no  complaint 
was  ever  preferred  on  this  account  to  the  ru- 


CUSTOMS.  257 

ling  power.  That  the  \vomcn  who  were 
killed  had  undergone  the  prescribed  form 
of  trial,  were  duly  convicted  of  causing  the 
death  of  the  son  of  one  of  the  prisoners 
by  witch-craft,  and  had  been  put  to  death 
by  the  prisoners,  in  conformity  to  the  sentence 
of  the  assembly. 

The  prosecutors,  who,  agreeably  to  the 
forms  of  the  Mahommedan  law,  were  the  re- 
lations of  the  deceased  women,  declared 
they  had  no  charge  to  prefer  against  the 
prisoners,  being  satisfied  that  their  relations 
had  really  practised  sorcery. 

The  custom  pleaded  by  the  prisoners  was 
fully  substantiated  by  the  testimony  of  a 
great  number  of  witnesses,  who  recited  spe- 
cific facts  in  support  of  it,  without  any  de- 
nial or  disagreement;  and  from  the  collec- 
tive evidence  exhibited  in  the  course  of  the 
inquiry,  the  following  curious  and  extraor- 
dinary circumstances  appeared:— 


258  INDIAN 

That  the  successive  demise  of  three  or  four 
young  people  in  a  village,  led  to  suspicion 
of  sorcery  as  the  cause  of  it;  and  the  inha- 
bitants taking  alarm,  were  upon  the  watch 
to  detect  the  witches.  They  were  generally 
discovered  dancing  naked  at  mid-night  by 
the  light  of  a  lamp,  with  a  broom  tied  round 
their  waists,  either  near  the  house  of  a  sick 
person,,  or  on  the  outside  of  the  village. 

To  ascertain  with  a  greater  degree  of 
certainty  the  persons  guilty  of  practising 
witch-craft,,  the  three  following  modes  arc 
adopted. 

First.  Branches  of  the  Saul  tree,  marked 
with  the  names  of  all  the  females  in  the 
village,  whether  married  or  unmarried,  who 
have  attained  the  age  of  twelve  years,  are 
planted  in  the  water  in  the  morning,  for 
the  space  of  four  hours  and  a  half;  and  the 
withering  of  any  of  these  branches  is  proof 
of  witch-craft  against  the  person  whose 
name  is  annexed  to  it. 


CUSTOMS.  259 

Secondly.  Small  portions  of  rice  enveloped 
in  cloths,  marked  as  above,  are  placed 
in  a  nest  of  white  ants;  the  consumption 
of  the  rice  in  any  of  the  bags,  establishes 
sorcery  against  the  woman  whose  name  it 
bears. 

Thirdly.  Lamps  are  lighted  at  night;  wa- 
ter is  placed  in  cups  made  of  leaves,  and 
mustard-seed  and  oil  is  poured,  drop  by  drop, 
into  the  water,  whilst  the  name  of  each 
woman  in  the  village  is  pronounced;  the 
appearance  of  the  shadow  of  any  woman 
on  the  water,  during  this  ceremony,  proves 
her  a  witch. 

Such  are  the  general  rules  for  ascertain- 
ing those  who  practice  witch-craft.  In  the 
instance  which  I  have  quoted,  the  witnesses 
swore,  and  probably  believed,  that  all  the 
proofs  against  the  unfortunate  women  had 
been  duly  verified :  they  asserted  in  evidence, 
that  the  branches  marked  with  the  names  of 
the  five  women  accused  were  withered ;  that 
T 


260  CONCLUSION. 

the  rice  in  the  bags  having  their  specific 
names,  was  devoured  by  the  white  ants, 
whilst  that  in  the  other  bags  remained  un- 
touched; that  their  shadows  appeared  on 
the  water,  on  the  oil  being  poured  upon  it 
whilst  their  names  were  pronounced;  and 
farther,  that  they  were  seen  dancing  at  mid- 
night in  the  situation  above  described. 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  that  this  coinci- 
dence of  proof  could  have  been  made  plausi- 
ble to  the  grossest  ignorance,  if  experience 
did  not  shew  that  preposession  will  supersede 
the  evidence  of  the  senses,  f 

A  preface  is  given  to  most  books  to  in- 
form the  reader  what  he  has  to  expect. 
A  concluding  paragraph  is  seldom  thought 
necessary.  In  this  book  there  are  many 
faults.  All  such  as  are  in  the  printing,  I  hope 
will  be  Overlooked,  under  the  consideration 
that  the  greatest  part  of  the  book  was  com- 
posed by  a  child  not  more  than  eight  years 


CONCLUSION.  261 

and  half  old,,  Caroline  Fowler,  a  daughter  of 
the  printer.  EGO  may  be  thought,  too  con- 
spicuous throughout.  To  describe  what  I 
have  seen  and  felt, — what  I  have  heard, — 
what  I  knew, — and  what  I  thought;  it  was 
necessary  to  have  frequent  recourse  to  the 
monosyllable  /;  but  I  hope  it  will  not  be 
thought  that  I  have  used  it  in  any  instance 
from  vanity.  I  have  borrowed  occasionally 
from  other  books,  but  I  have  done  it  en- 
tirely with  the  view  of  corroborating,  or  elu- 
cidating my  own  observations.  My  sole 
motive  for  writing  the  book,  has  been  to 
wile  away  a  few  of  the  many  tedious  hours 
during  a  long  sickness,  with  an  anxious  de- 
sire to  amuse  the  public,  and  to  fulfil  the  du- 
ty of  a  professional  man,  by  exerting  the 
little  ability  I  possess,  for  the  good  of  my 
fellow  creatures. 

Quicquid  ad  Eoos  tractus,  mundique  teporem 
Labitur,  emollit  gentes  dementia  cocla. 

LUC. 

F  I  N  I  S. 


*  J*       '^*  mi 


'•    Off,    JP*Z      .:V. 
:-     a$?  ^/ill 

*•  ;  *•  •  i,^€,-^ 

JL    IM^     r        !     i  f  r